ordinary person

by vamer

ok

Classroom of the Elite: I'm really an ordinary person.
Azreel13

Published: 2022
Source: https/

I'll get my revenge

"Uwaah, who are you thinking you're asking out with? Haven't you got any shame in yourself? I can buy you a mirror so you can look how disgusting you are. Hahahaha."

That time, if I have the power of return to death, I'll probably going to commit suicide. I feel like want to run away far from here. I want to hide my face so that they'll never find me.

I know and aware of the fact that I'm really disgusting, but when my only trustful friends, Satou Maya, belittle me in front of our classmate, I realised something.

Hatred, anger, revenge, ashamed, all those feeling has stirred up inside me. At that moment, I want to make them eat their own word. I'll make them regret of doing this to me.

"Wakatta. Thank you for giving your honest feeling." I can't even look up at her, the girl that I trusted and love.

"Ah before you do that, from this moment I'll call you "Overfed Pig" a name that truly worthy of the person. Hahahha" Again she and her friends laughing with me that followed by majority of the classmate.

Even though I have being ostracized by my classmate, I still stand strong cause I know that there's always Satou support me from behind. Now, that cheerful and hardworking Satou has gone and currently publicly insult me, I can't help but let tears flow from my eyes.

The pride that Yuki Haru try to hold has completely shattered. He want too scream all he can, but his mouth was closy sealed making his effort to refute back turn futile.

From that moment, another feeling has grown in me and it was the strongest feeling I have ever feel. Disbelief, Distrust. With those feeling as my support, I'll never trust anyone.

/

Okay so, I'm thinking about adapting Masamune kun Revenge into Classroom of Elite. I'm still working on my first story. But, hopefully you guys enjoy.

Luck? What's that?

I'm really not in luck today. Not just, I almost forgot that I will continue my school to high school. And that's why I decide to workout for another 30 minutes before I check my notes. And because of that, my peaceful morning has turn to hectic one. I have to skip my breakfast because if I don't I'll miss the last bus trip and have to walk for 25km. It's not really an impossible task, I'm confident enough that I can walk for 25km for 2 hour non stop.

"And now, because I'm the last person to arrive, I have to stand for the whole 40 minutes. Not to mention..."

Satou Maya also on the same bus with him. The person that has broken his trust and the one that trigger my turning point that I've taken this drastic change.

But for now, she will never know who I am. The last time we see each other was during that bitter day. Then I look at my red wristband on my left hand. It certainly the worst moment for both of us.

I'm glad that there aren't any trouble occur on our journey. Well, that what I really hope for. Unfortunately, me and luck have a really bad compatibility.

When we almost arrive for our destination, a cat suddenly cross the road that cause the driver break his bus sudden. Thanks to inertia, while I'm looking at my left hand, the grip on my supporter was loosen and make me fall forward. And this cause me to push down the person in front of me.

When the bus start to move, I just realised that I've make a big mistake that'll cause a trouble in my school life. How did this type of accident have to happen now?!!

I got up quickly from the girl that I have pushed down. She has thigh-length purple hair that is tied in a long ponytail on the right side with bangs swept to the right side and purple eyes.

"Please forgive me!! It's an accident!!"

I put my hand together and bowed as a sign that really mean it. When I look at the girl, she still blushed a little. I'm really an idiot, why did I have to procrastinate on the bus. And that cat, I swear if I saw him again, I'll make him pay.

"Don't w-worry about it. I know it was an accident. There's nothing to worry about."

"Thank you for believe me."

And then we continue the remaining of our journey, with an awkward silence in the bus. I suddenly regret taking the bus, now I want just to walk from school. Not to mention, there are some stare at me and I can believe they'll probably talk about me being a pervert.

Really, this is the most unluckiest day ever. . As I finally get off from the bus, the purple hair girl before quickly run away soon she get off. Why do I feel like I'm still not be forgiven?

Then, few people that saw everything that happen take their distance away from me. I just hope that this will not cause any trouble for my school plan, to live like an average student better than from middle school.

I start to walk when I see Satou Maya in a fair amount of distance. She seem to be looking at me and trying to hold her laugh. I don't know but this really make irritated but I decide to swipe it away.

Tokyo Metropolitan Advanced Nurturing High School. So, this the starting line. No matter what challenge meet me, I'm going to break through them.

Sate sate sate, my challenge right now is going to find the the place where the speech entrance ceremony in 10...

HAAAA!!! JUST 10 MINUTES BEFORE THEY GOING TO START!!??

I'LL NOT LET THEM START WITHOUT ME!!! . *Breathing rapidly* At last I've arrived, but why there's no one here. Don't tell me...

That all of them has lost?

Hahahaha!!! Don't mind everyone. It's not unusual for me to be the first. Don't worry, I'm not planning to be at the top all the time, so when that time come I'll give you that spot.

But, even the teachers and student council aren't here too. Does the ceremony has been delayed? But, I still don't get any new message. The notification said that entrance ceremony will be hold at the assembly hall at 11 am. Right now, it was 11:30 am.

Don't tell me, that this school is an airhead or what. Even the students from my year still not here.

Unbelievable that this elite school have this type of mentality. Well, I will just wait for them until they come. . "Hoi."

Don't disturb me.

"Hoi, boy."

I'm sleepy please don't disturb me.

Silent lurking before

Water splash*

"Ah, who the hell splash this water?"

"I'm the one who do that."

In front of me, a short girl with purple hair that tied a two buns with her bang hanging on her eyebrows and a peach brown eyes.

"Huh, who are this chibi? This is not middle school, you know? Now, my clothes is all wet. "

"I am Akane Tachibana, class 3-A. And you must be one of the freshmen. So, this chibi that you talking right now is in fact, your senpai. Plus, I'm one of the student council. So, show some respect."

Huh!! This girl is my senpai? She's much shorter than my 12 years old niece.

This world really have many mysteries of wonder.

"By the way, what are you doing, sleeping in this gymnasium hall?"

"Eh?"

"Eh?" she tilted her head imitate me.

Gymnasium hall? So, this is not the meeting place. Then, it's not them that late but it was ME!!!???

What am I doing? This is just to cruel.

sobbing* *start to cry*

"This is just too cruel!! I want to join the entrance ceremony. I wannt to feel how school's life is. With this happening, I'll never achieve my goal and get my happiness!!?" I can't hold back anymore my tears so I'm just run away from Tachibana-senpai.

"Just wait a minute." Tachibana hold my wrist that hold my wristband. Her action have no ill intent but her sudden action almost make my wristband detached from its place.

"No, don't touch my hand!!" my other hand just move on his own to punch Tachibana. I can't control it. Its just my own reflex and fortunately, my hand stop. No, it was force to stop as I can feel other person hand stop me.

I pull my hand back and fix the wristband. I look at the person that stop my hand, a man of average height with short gray hair that is swept to the left, violet eyes and square-rimmed glasses.

"I'm the president for the student council of this school, Horikita Manabu." he said that with a serious expression.

"Ahh, my life is really sucks. I didn't even join the assembly ceremony, my shirt so all wet not to mention the event that happen on the bus. Now, the student council has found me in this poor state."

I lamented my life to them even though they didn't even ask.

"Ah I'm sorry. It's really rude of me not to introduce myself. I'm Yuki Natsu." I bowed to both of them.

"And Tachibana-senpai. I'm sorry that I almost hurt you." again I bowed to them, apologetic for my behavior.

"Don't worry. Even if you hurt me, I'll just have to pay you back 10 times more suffering."

I feel shiver down to my spine. She really able to do so.

"I have grasp the situation here. I'll not report this to the school as it seems there's a bit misunderstand. You should go to your class. Homeroom will start 5 minutes more. I'll call your teacher about this situation. And for your clothes, you have to bear for today."

"Thank You, Horikita-senpai."

I take my bag and hastily go to my classroom. I'm grateful to him cause he has just let this slide. But, deep down I feel something bad will happen between him and me. And not to mention, he stopped my punch without showing any difficulty on his face. I don't know if that is his poker face or what, the fact still remain that he's really a dangerous person. I need to take my distance from them. . Because I was running to the class, sweat has been flow from my body. Now, with those water splash and this sweat, it just seem like I'm just out from shower. I was on the verge of tear. Really, really unpleasant.

As soon I open the door, all classmates and the teacher has been looking at me. This really embarrassing. But, I need to steel my nerve.

"I'm sorry, is this Class 1-D?"

"Yes, there's no mistaking about it. Yuki Natsu. Do you have fun at the gymnasium hall?" the teacher answered and ask a really irritating question.

"Yeah, its really fun to play there that I almost forgot about homeroom."

"Alright, go take your seat. And take this manual and card. I'll explain it again."

I go to my seat after take those items from my teacher. Ah, why does my seat have to be at the back of the class. Now, their glares will attach to me longer until I take my seat. I survey my class and my seat were beside a long black hair girl with one braid tied with a pink bow as well as gradient red eyes. She has a stern look on her face.Another girl with pink hair that is tied in twin pigtails with bangs swept to the left side, gradient blue eyes were at my other side.

"Like I said before, my name is Chabashira Sae and I am in charge of class D. We will be seeing each other for the next 3 years so let's get along. So, regarding the rule..."

This is gonna be a long class. . I'm on my way to the dorm. I have been itching to change my clothes now. Soon, I got my keycard and make my way to room 405.

Its good thing that I hassle leave the class since I've arrive early so, there's little to none people here and I don't have to waste my time waiting for the elevator. And this will be my home for the next 3 years eh. After having my shower and dry myself, I lie down on my bed. Looking at my phone, I check the point.

"100000 points. S-System. Can buy anything. Merit. *sigh* With that explanation, not many can grasp the situation, especially those that easily blinded by money."

There must something behind those rules and S-System. If only Sensei tell us more. Well, I was known as a thrifty guy since elementary school. And because of that my fashion sense always off.

"AH~MOU!! ALL THIS RULE REALLY MAKE ME MAD FOR SOME UNKNOWN REASON!!"

"Well, no use thinking now. Let's sleep." . *GROWLLLLL REALLY LOUD*

"*Yawn* Thats the really well sleep ust now. Oh, it's just past 7 o'clock. Probably gonna hit the market. And, I want to buy a headphone. Ah I really need it."

"Keyaki Mall. It's really huge. I should buy what I want now before its close."

After wandering around the mall, I found the accessories shop.

"Hmm, I think I'll still have much time buying headphone first. Then, I'll quickly buy the groceries."

Hmm this one look nice black headphone really nice. It's a little expensive, with the price of 6500 points points, but the quality are top notch, so I really have no complaints.

"So, the everything is 85000 points."

"HAAAHH"

Ah damn, I accidentally yelled. But, who the hell spend that much point. Are you crazy? I know everyone is looking at me, but I'll just play ignorant now. So, I pick the headphone that I want and go to counter. Well, I'm quite curious who's using all those points.

Hmm, wasn't this guy in my class today? Well, it is his freedom to spend all those money. Even sensei said that.

Sate, I'll quickly grab the grocery that I want and go back to my room. And thus, I walk to the supermarket inside the Keyaki Mall. . "Why there are those things? Its seems weird though. Why, even though, they prepare those free items when the students have been give--"

Ahh, I got it know. S-system, point, free items, 4 classes. Its connected now. But if this true, I have to wait buying my workout equipments, just to make sure my hunch is correct. And sensei has said that on the first day of month, we will be given points.

Ahh, its looks like I have to wait for a month before buying them. But, its certainly doesn't feel right if I don't work out for a day. Then, I just look around after finished bought the grocery and found convenience store.

I still have time so maybe a bit of window shopping doesn't hurt. As I enter the store, I saw the girl that I pushed down on the bus.

Ehh, why does problem really like me? I decide to play dumb but her behaviors make me thinking what does she want to do. Normally when people buy, they will not look at their surrounding. And, what are she doing with the at the beer section? As I recall, we are still underage.

"She really is suspicious. Maybe people will say I'm a creepy stalker, but that name is better than "Overfed Pig" nickname.

Then, in a swift movement, she grabbed a can of beer and quickly put under her skirt. Wow, she's must be experienced doing this thing cause her face doesn't show any kind of guilty. And with that talent, I can't help but impressed.

At least, today I have some fun.

Unwanted Meeting

On our second day of school—well, I suppose technically it was the
first day of class—we spent most of our time running over the course
objectives. Apparently, many of the students were quite surprised, if not a little disappointed, by how genuinely warm and friendly the teachers at this school looked.

The red hair guy had already made a spectacle of himself by spending
most of the class asleep. I thought that the teachers would notice, but they
showed no signs of doing so. After all, it was up to every individual student
whether or not he or she wanted to listen in class. I wondered if this was how teachers typically interacted with students once they left compulsory education. I took in the relaxed atmosphere, and soon it was lunchtime.

Students stood up and left with their new acquaintances, disappearing from my view. I couldn't help but feel slightly envious as I watched them. Unfortunately, I still hadn't managed to befriend because I was still a mystery to my classmate and everyone- excluding Sato- is still unknown to me. Well there's a few student that prefer be alone such both of the girls beside me.

"How pathetic."

Somehow, those words struck my chest. And, it was coming from the black hair girl.

"What? What's pathetic?"

Oh it's look like, she is talking to him.

"'I want someone to invite me along. I want to eat with someone! Your thoughts are like an open book,"

Even so, I still feel the pain. I still have feelings to be protected.

"But you're alone, too, aren't you? Haven't you thought the same thing? Or do you intend to spend three years here without making a single friend?"

"That's right. I prefer to be alone," she replied quickly, without hesitation. It sounded like she was being honest.

"Why don't you stop worrying about me and instead think about yourself?"

I perhaps agree with her. The truth is I also prefer to be alone rather than having a friends. But, it's kinda naive thinking if we're by our own. We still a fragile human, no matter how strong you are, no matter how smart you are, at some point, when you're lost in pitch dark, if you're alone no one will be there to pull us out. And, I really don't want to be in that situation again.

But, it's all the same or if not much worse if your friend in the end betray you. If somehow you're at that point, you've to break your own limit and shell, you're on your own. No one can help you other than you. That's also a truth. As I walk out from the door, I scratched the back of my head.

"Ahh, such a bother. Why do I have think hard about that. It's all in the past. I'm just going to buy something at cafeteria." .
.

"Ittadakimasu" I'm just eat a red bean bread and mineral water. Its only cost 180 points so it's really affordable. I cant eat something that to heavy when I was in my own graqce period to observe my own situation for this month. And I'll continue my practice back.

"I never thought I'll found one in the cafeteria"

"What is it?"

"Free fo--*spit water*" I just realised that there is someone talking to me so when I tried to turn my head there's a girl in front of my face.

"Why are you here!!?"

She doesn't answer my question. Instead, she keep glaring at me.

"Before I say something, do you have anything to say to me?"

"It's rude for people suddenly demand something without introduce herself."

"Tch"

"Oi. I can hear you clicked your tongue."

"Ara, I think probably your ears is the one that has a problem. It must be your imagination."

I decide to ignore her. It's a good thing that I only eat a simple lunch. Because of that, I can finish quickly and get back to my class.

She still tailing follow behind me. For some reason, her aura is very intimidating and I almost die from this pressure. So, I increase my pace.

Fortunately, lunch break is over. But, that doesn't mean I can run from her. Because she sit literally beside me. And, thanks to her I can't really focus in class and decide to sleep like the red hair guy.

Just the class is over, I quickly pack my beg and run to the rooftop. Why is that weird girl is interested in me? I'm sure I haven't done anything that will attracted the whole class.

"Damn, today is really exhausting. I hope that girl doesn't pursue me any longer. And we doesn't even know each other name. But..."

She's really beautiful, if only her attitude match her face, I probably will talk to her. But, I think maybe I can trust her. Probably because she only talk what in her mind and doesn't hide anything. Basically, people like that is trustworthy.

"Ah, I'm really weird. Maybe, I should apologize to her for being rude."

"At five PM Japan Standard Time today, we will be holding a student
club fair in Gymnasium No. 1. Students interested in joining a club, please gather in Gymnasium No. 1. I repeat, at—"

A girl with a sweet voice continued the announcement. Club activities,
huh? Come to think of it, I'd never joined a club before.

Well, its not like I have anything to do. Maybe I should take a look. . "There are more people here than I expected."

I went to the gymnasium just after the announcement has been make. Nearly all of the students assembled there were freshmen. There were about a hundred people waiting around. I stood near the back of the
room and waited for the fair to begin.

While waiting, I glanced over the
pamphlet that students received upon entering the gymnasium. The pamphlet contained detailed information about club activities.

"I wonder what club should I join. I if its sport club, I'm not that bad and I'm also not that good."

"I see."

"What? Were you interested in karate or something?"

"No, not particularly."

I look at my side when I recognize those voice.

"Ah! You're that girl right?"

Two of them suddenly look after me. They are all my classmates but I never knew their name, no, I never want to know their name.

"Ah, you are that girl. I just want to say sorry about what happen during the break."

"Never mind. Its normal for people like you to make mistake."

"Hoi, Horikita. Stop it. He just apologized. No need to make someone mad for no reason."

"Hmm, Ayanokoji-kun, please shut up for a bit. You should be grateful I'm spend my time to accompany you"

"..."

Did she just insult me? Well, it's exasperated me a little but there's no reason to do anything in front of this public. And that man, poor him. I want to save him but I'm not really close with him.

They continue exchange chat, or more like the girl, her name probably is Horikita is slaughtering that boy, Ayanokoji. I don't know how he can keep up with her.

"Hello, my name is Hashigaki, the captain of the archery club. Many students may be under the impression that archery is an old-fashioned, simple activity, but it is actually a fun and rewarding sport. We welcome beginners with open arms. If you're interested, please consider joining."

"Hey, look, it seems the presentation is starting. You want to look or not?"

"You can go first, eh,"

"Yuki. Yuki Natsu."

"Ayanokoji. Ayanokoji Kiyotaka."

"Okay, well let's meet again, Ayanokoji-kun" I wave my hand to him and walk closer to the stage.

"It seems all club are boring, nothing really interested"

All introduction wasn't any more compelling. All things considered, the greeting was rather stock, no matter their schedule, appeal, or how welcoming they were to newcomers.

The first-year students talked among themselves when one club finished their explanation. And the gymnasium suddenly become livelier each time passes. When it seems that all representative has done their presentation, the man that I met on the first day standing in front of the microphone as he calmly looked around at the first-year students.

Are he going to promote the student council and what in the world was he going to say? My interest had been piqued.

Unfortunately, my expectations were dashed immediately. He didn't
say a single word. Maybe he was drawing a blank? Or perhaps he was so nervous that he couldn't speak?
No, it's impossible. I don't know why but I can feel the commanding aura emit in him. And, he has that confidence that he knows what he is doing.

"Do your best!"

"Did you forget to bring your notecards?"

"Ha ha ha ha ha!"

The first-year students hurled comments at him. However, the
upperclassman stood on the stage calmly, without trembling. The laughter and comments didn't seem to faze him. When the laughter had reached a crescendo, it suddenly died. He wore an apathetic expression.

"What's with this guy?" remarked an astonished student.

Those idiots. Can you feel that aura from him? He don't even bother to hide it. And all those laughter seems not to fazed him a bit.

He simply stood there, quiet and motionless, staring fixedly at the
crowd.

The relaxed atmosphere gradually changed, and things took an
unexpected turn. It was as if some chemical reaction had taken place.
An unbelievably tense, quiet mood gripped the entire gymnasium.

Even though no orders had been given, the silence was so terrible that it seemed to have gagged everyone. Not a single student looked able to open his or her mouth.
The silence continued for about thirty seconds or so…

Then, the student started his speech, slowly scanning the crowd.

"I'm the student council president. My name is Horikita Manabu," he
said.

Horikita? If I'm not wrong, that girl is also Horikita. Is it a coincidence that they have the same surname
Or, maybe…

"The student council is looking to recruit potential candidates among
the first-year students to replace the graduating third years. Although no
special qualifications are required for candidacy, we humbly ask that those
considering application not be involved in other club activities. We generally do not accept students involved elsewhere."

He spoke in a soft tone, but the tension around us was so thick it felt
like you could cut it with a knife. He had managed to silence over a hundred new students in that spacious gymnasium.

Of course, it wasn't his position as
student council president that granted him this deference. That was simply
Horikita Manabu's power. His presence dominated everyone around him.

"That's the President for you. Hehe. It seems his title aren't just for display."
I said it aloud without bothering everyone near me.

"It is, isn't."

"Hmm, who are you?"

I look at the guy beside me. He's have a long hair that is tied in a pony tail and blue eyes. He seem carefree type of person.

"Ah, sorry. It's a bit rude of me. I'm Hashimoto. And you're.."

"Yuki"

"Oh, Nice to meet you, Yuki. But it seems you're not willing to talk."

"Hmm, why do you think that's the case?"I raise my eyebrows questioning him.

" Well how to explain. Your tone when you ask my name sound like you don't want me to answer it. And when you tell your name, it's proven my hypothesis just know."

"Heh, you're pretty considerate aren't you."

"Well, you can say that. And I'm really not proud of it but I can read people aura behavior."

"So, what can you read from me?"

He seems reluctant to do it.

"Well, it's not like I'm forcing you or what. It's your choice after all."

"Thank you all for coming. The club fair has ended. We will now open
the reception area to anyone interested in signing up. Also, registration will be open until the end of April, so if any student wishes to join at a later date, we ask that you please bring the application form directly to the club you wish to join."

Afterward, the third-year students who'd introduced their respective clubs started taking applications.

"So, Hashimoto-kun. What club that you want to join?"

"Hmm, I wonder which club. I don't my thought about it. Oh, Kamuro. You came here too. I thought you don't like things like club and all. Haha"

"Yeah, I want to join th--EKK!!!" she suddenly look at me in disgust. I mean who doesn't, I feel on top of her and it seems like I'm almost assault her.

"Why are you with him, Hashimoto? Are you his friend?"

I don't know what face should I do so I just wear my Poker face and play dumb.

"Oh, this is Yuki-kun. We just meet and on our way to look for the booth available. And Yuki-kun, this is Ka--"

"Zip it, Hashimoto. Don't tell him my name."

"And why is that?"

"Cause he's a pervert. He try to sexual assault me on the bus."

"Oi, I thought that problem has been settle. And I also apologize to you. What's wrong with you?"

I can't let this slide. My pride and dignity are on the line.

"And its just an accident. Why are woman like you hard to understand that simple fact? Are those head of yours so thick that you can't comprehend what is accident."

Some people around us start looking at us. There has been some whispered and if this drag any longer, we will become center of attention.

"No, I'll not believe it. Especially from pervert like you."

I twitch a bit. I want to hit her.

"Why are you looking like that? You want to hit me right. Of course. Man like you always resort to violence."

"Haha, you guys really sound like a wife-husband. Or are you perhaps dati--"

"NEVER GOING TO HAPPEN"

"Wow, you guys are really compatible. Are you sure you're not dating?

"You really want to die so badly right, Ha.Shi.Moto."

Kamuro warn him with a bit of anger.

"I love my life. Please don't kill me. And I think we should stop it. Everyone is watching us. Okay Kamuro?"

"You're right."

Ahh, at least not everyone watch us. I hope there's no weird rumours arise.

Please I just want a normal school life.

Harsh Reality

"And why are you still following us?"
The purple hair girl, Kamuro, ask me.

"Is there anything wrong with me follow where you going?"

"Yes"

She really said it bluntly. Its stings my heart hearing her response.

"And in the first place, I'm the one with Hashimoto before we met you."

"Haha, today I'm really famous. There's two people that scramble over me. Don't worry I'll spend my time with you guys equally."

".."

".."

Kamuro and I were quiet while I can see Hashimoto shook his head most certainly because in disbelief.

After a few minutes, I ask both of them.

"What club that you both want to join, Hashimoto-kun, Kamuro?"

"Don't casually said my name and why my name doesn't have any honorifics but Hashimoto has?"

"Haha, well I'm probably going to continue my club in middle school, tennis club. Well, it's fun. And most importantly, I don't like team effort. It's difficult."

"Well, I'm thinking about joining Art Club. I'm just curious about something related to it."

"Well, I can see Hashimoto as a tennis player but Wow Kamuro, I'm surprised to hear that you will join the Art Club"

"How rude can you get with me. And why do you think that?"

"Well, because it hits me that stealing is also an ar-URRGGHH!!"

Without any warning, Kamuro silent me with a powerful jab to the gut.

How powerful is this girl. I really need to stop joking with her.

"How do you know about that? Are you stalking me?"

She whispered to me.

"Who knows, Beer Woman"

I tease her in low voice.

"Ah~Mou. Every word that comes from your mouth really irritated me. Okay, I'll forgive you."

"Oya Oya Oya. Well, I'm partially agree with that. Of course I'm happy that you forgive me. But, I have thought for a better proposal." I said while showing my index finger to her.

"Why you always make things difficult for us. Common sense is both of us demand for forgiveness."

"Well maybe I've no common sense after all."

"So, what's your "great proposal" for both of us?" she asked with a tone of sarcasm.

"Well, both of us now have each other secrets, well for me there are some people that already know about that incident. But, I'm still glad if the rumors will remain stagnant for now."

"Do you really a guy? Cause you really like blabbering like a mother. "

"Haha, you can say whatever you want. But, this case also have something to do with both of our pride. So, for better or worse you'll have to listen to this."

I stopped momentarily.

"Let's become friends with benefits."

Just after I finished my sentence, an intense kick suddenly kiss my stomach and a hand cover my mouth. Wow, this hand really smooth. And this smell is nice. Maybe I'm sound like a pervert but my internal is really having a tough fight to lick her hand but if I do that, I'm going to be arrested for sexual assault.

What can I do? I'm just a growing teenage boy. Things like this really can't be escape easily like that. Even though her kick just now really something, but I'll savor it for a while.

"If you say something like that, I'll make sure that you can't have a baby."

"Oi, what's wrong with that? The relationship itself will give us what we want. Example, if you want me to cover you if you want to do THAT, just call me. The same for me, but I'll never ask you to do pervert thing."

"Oh, you're talking about that. Erm, sorry kicking you like that."

"What do you thinking when I said "friends with benefits"? Are you thinking about something pervert, Ka-Mu-Ro?"

I smirk widely in front of her, trying to provoke her. Her face is looking down and there's some blushes on her face. I can't stop looking at her amusingly.

"BAKA!!"

She walk away to the art booth as fast as she can.

Hashimoto can only shook his head looking at our interactions just now.

"You seems relatively close with her even though this is just our second day."

"When you say it like that, perhaps I may be much closer to her than my classmates. Well, at least one of them was closer."

"Haha. You're really interesting person."

"Ahh, let's drop it now and chase after Kamuro. And then we can look for the club that you want to join."

He nodded and both of us walk towards Kamuro that looking around her aimlessly.

She's really...

can be airhead.

After a while with them, we then go to our owns way after exchanging our contacts. While Kamuro and Hashimoto has registered for their clubs, I still can't choose which club to join. Well, there's still much time, so I'll take it easy for now.

That evening, I decide to buy a few workout equipments as I probably will need it so that it'll not affect me that much and few groceries. My overall is less than 60000 points. I really need to start saving now. At least at the end of month, I'm targeting about 55000 points. . One month quickly passed by and it was supposed to get our points.

Or that we thought. When I look at my phone to check the amount private points, the number of 53610 points is shown on the screen. So, we still don't get any points or there is something that I overlook.

Well, this is what friend are for right. I search for Kamuro's contact in my phone and make a call. In a second, she answer my call. Was this girl already on the phone?

"Can you wait after a minute? I have something to do right now. I'll call you back after I have done with this."

I hear a beeping sound from the phone. She's probably purchasing some items.

"Okay, I'll wait. It's not urgent but it was important."

After waiting for a minute, I just playing with my phone and look at my contact. Only Kamuro and Hashimoto is in there and I haven't still get my classmates number.

It has been a month but I can confidently bet that most of them don't even know my name as I've never get the chance to introduce myself others than to Ayanokoji and Horikita. I also barely remember everyone name except the popular one like Sudou, Karuizawa, Hirata, Kushida and of course Satou.

I need to get serious to get along with others or I'll be on the bottom of hierarchy. But, how?

Riiingggg!!!

I answer my phone and of course it is Kamuro.

"So, what's the important things you want to talk about? Make it quick or I'll end the call."

"Okay, I will. So, just want to ask, do you get your points?"

"Well, everyone should get on the first day of month. I'll ask my classmate, too to confirm. Don't worry she's with me. So, it'll be quick."

After talk with her friend, she continued.

"Well we do get points but it wasn't exactly 100000 points. It was around 90000 points."

Ah, now I get it. They probably get a deduction so, their points are reduce. But, to not get any points at all, do we perhaps lost all our points.

Was it because of our discipline really bad? I admit that I have many times come late to class after "breaking" my body with those workout routine. But, it's also the same for other classmate. They will play with their phone, chatting while the teacher is teaching and of course sleeping in classroom (Which I've also done).At least I can certain about this.

As I keep thinking about this, I realized that I have strayed away from the school after one of janitors called out to me. I look at my phone and I'm glad that the homeroom just starting.

Damn, I really hope I can fix my problem. The last time was when I came late but suddenly realized that the class has 10 minutes begin their test. After begging for 5 minutes, Chabashira-sensei let me take the test with only 35 minutes before the test end. As long as I can answer it's good for me.

I without waste my time, hastily run to the class and it took barely 2 minutes for me to reach the class.

I can hear some of the students are questioning and protesting to the teacher. As I open the door,

""You kids really are idiot"

Just imagine when you enter the classroom and you get the ominous vibe from Chabashira-sensei with all my classmates have the look of shocked on their face before everyone look at me.

I've get bad feeling about this. What an unpleasant timing to come.

"Eh... Good morning?"

I scratched the back of my head waiting for a response. The class has already fall silent that I'd a needle is drop in here, all of us can hear it clearly.

"Well, well, well, good morning to you too, Yuki Natsu. You really love to come late especially when there's something interesting happen. Before it was the test."

"What do you mean "something interesting"? If you talking about we get zero points, then it's really interesting but depressing at the same time."

I said that with an awkward grin on my face.

"Hmm, you just came here but already have the gist of the situation. You're really interesting, Yuki Natsu.
You should look at their depressed face trying to figure out what happen yet you're here effortlessly point out the situation. It's really laughable that they still doesn't aware about the situation they're in."

I try to ignore her and get to my seat. I have received many intense glare that I've never get this whole month. I really regret coming to classes today.

"Yuki Natsu. Who gives you permission to get to your seat?"

"Well, usually I just get to my seat as I enter to the classroom. I thought it will be the same today. So can I?"

"If you go to your seat without my permission, you're going too demote to Class E."

"Wait, we've got Class E?!!"

Everyone seems confused since we never knew the existence of that class. And of course I'm the one that they most confused.

"Yes, Class "Expulsion"."

"Sensei, you're really cruel today."

"No, this is just how I usually am"

She said with a straight face. I know that she probably try to scare me but the possibility that she will expel me for real is also high. So, I decide to follow her instruction.

I walk slowly to the podium where sensei is with a dejected face and stand next to her.

"I'll continue where I stop before. Points were deposited. That much I know for certain. There is absolutely no chance that we forgot about anyone in this class. To think so is
ludicrous. Understood, Ike?"

Oh, the person that standing there is Ike. Well, from what I heard, he was one of the students that splendidly used up all those points.
"Well, even if I tell you that we understand, we haven't received any
points…"
Ike, still perplexed, began to look dissatisfied. Supposing that
what Chabashira-sensei said was true and that points had been wired to us,
then that meant my theories earlier has a bit of truth.

"Ha ha ha! I see. So, it's like that then, teacher? I think I've solved the
mystery," Kouenji boomed, laughing.
He propped his feet up on his desk and smugly pointed toward
Ike.
"It's simple. We're in Class D, so we didn't receive a single point. Just like that newcomer-boy said just now."

Did he called me newcomer-boy? Was he insulting me cause I'm usually late? Well, it's kinda stings a little.
"Huh? What are you talking about? They said that we'd get 100,000
points every month—"
"I don't remember hearing that, though. Do you?" Chuckling, Kouenji
boldly pointed at Chabashira-sensei.
"While he certainly has an attitude problem, Kouenji is exactly right.
For crying out loud, barely anyone seems to have noticed the hint I gave you. How deplorable."
In response to this sudden turn of events, the classroom exploded in an
uproar.

"Hahaha, newcomer-boy. It seems that you have something to talk about. Let it all out."

The classes fidgeting wait for me to say something. Are you crazy? How can I say something with this kind of pressure. I'll refuse to talk and choose my right to remain silent.

"Yeah, the thing is I have noth--"

Prepared to refuse this Koenji guy proposal, Chabashira-sensei interrupt me.

"If you talk now what you have on your mind, I'll let you going to your seat"

A moment of awkward silent. This is really interesting proposal but this will attract all ill intent towards me if I said my mind. But, to be able to get to my seat is kind a good bargain.

"*sigh* To tell you the truth, I've interact with Class A student to ask about the point. It seems that they still got their points but it wasn't exactly 100k points. Just a bit lower around 90k points."

Then, I go to the whiteboard in front of the class while looking at sensei and she gives her permission. I took a marker and wrote something on the board.

I list all the class name from Class A to Class D in an alphabetical order downwards.

"Assuming Class A is around 90k and Class D is 0 points, so my bet is that Class B and C are between this value with Class B has more points than Class C. And this arise another interesting information."

I purposely keep my silent.

"Class ranking"

"In other words, these points is directly related to the class ranking. If there's some sort of miracle happen to our Class D that make our points surpassed current Class A, we will be appointed as the new Class A. Of course, it's like asking a rubbish to be a Ferrari. Currently impossible task."

I smirk at them, insulting them. Ah damn, why do I have to change now. But if I don't obey myself, it will cause a trouble. Damn, I don't want to make an enemy out of from my classmate.

"Well done Yuki Natsu. You have done something that this garbage can't even come out. You can take your seat now."

With my face looking down, I walk slowly to my seat. I can feel some hatred from my classmate towards me. But, I need to. If not they'll not going to take the initiative to change.

"Sensei, may I please ask you a question? I'm afraid I still don't understand the difference in points between the class."

"That's right, sensei this is just cruel discrimination to us."

""A total of a hundred and eight absences and late arrivals. Three hundred ninety-one incidences of talking or using a cell phone in class. That is quite a few infractions over one month. In this school, your class's results are reflected in the points that you receive. As a result, you wasted all of the 100,000 points that you should have received. That's what happened."

"And... "

Sensei suddenly look at me.

"Yuki Natsu, even though you have explain this brilliantly, you still one of the huge contributor to the class with 18 arrival late and 4 absences. Plus with 10 sleep cases in the class. Quite a sum from you alone."

Everyone turn to me and emit their anger to me. Okay, sometimes I go to do what I need to do. And this time, I need to protect myself.

"Well, sensei. Even if I being an honorable students like Hirata for this whole month, would our points increase or still remain zero?"

"Hahaha, that some great arguments, newcomer-boy"

Koenji suddenly laugh at me. I really hope he stop calling me that cause it's really embarrassing me.

Sensei nodded agreeing with me.

"That's true. Even if you alone being an honorable student like students in Class A, the class still got 0 points. Are you perhaps have seen this turn of events?"

I just silently listening to her without spending my energy to retort her. I have spend quite a lot of energy just for this morning. And we've still class after this. I need to rest a bit.

Chabashira-sensei look at the class back with the stern look on her face.
"I should have explained this all to you on the day of the entrance
ceremony. This school measures its students' true abilities. This time, you were evaluated as being worth nothing. That's all."
Chabashira-sensei spoke in a robotic fashion, devoid of any emotion.
At least the doubts I'd had since coming to this school were finally confirmed, though, in the worst way possible. Well, I'm sure it's not just me that aware of this. I'm currently looking at the person that see sit next to window, the same row as me.

With an emotionless face, he keep listening to the teacher. I can't really tell what's on his mind. But, he's really mysterious.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka...

What an interesting boy.

I'm just Yuuki Natsu

"Well then, could you at least explain in detail how points are added or deducted? We can keep that in mind for future reference."

For a while, Hirata has been constantly trying to defend his classmate. I'm sure he's also aware his classmate defects but he keeps throwing any argument to fight Chabashira-sensei. But..

"I cannot tell you. We cannot disclose the methods behind our student
evaluation. It's the same as any other organization. When you enter a company, it is the company's choice whether or not to tell you how it
evaluates its employees."

Chabashira-sensei keep beating, beating is too lenient for this situation. She obliterated all Hirata argument that leaves him frustrated.

I'm sighing.

"Hirata. That's enough."

"But, but there have to..."

"For now, let's hear what Sensei want to Sensei. You have done your part. Clear your mind and think carefully."

Giving up, Hirata follow my advice.

"That's true. I should relax. Thanks, Yuki-kun"

Wow, he called my name out. Its kinda like a first time I have feeling this.

"However, I'm not cruel, and I'm not trying to be cold. In fact, this situation is so pathetic that I will give you one bit of guidance."

For the first time, I saw a faint sliver of a smile on Chiyabashira-sensei's lips.

"Let's say that you stop being late to class and have no more absences… Even though zero points will be deducted from you this month,
that doesn't mean that your points will increase, either. That means next month you will still receive zero points. From another perspective, you could say no matter how times you're late or absent to class, it doesn't matter. So, you're not really at a loss, are you?"

I can feel the sense of sarcasm in her statement. But, it's make me relief at least the class will not get a deduction of points for next month if I unintentionally come late or absences. At least for me.

The bell rang, signaling the end of homeroom.

"It looks like we spent too much time yammering. I hope that you
understood the gist of it. Well, it's about time that we switch to our main topic."
From the tube she carried, she removed a white rolled-up poster and spread it out. She stuck the poster to the blackboard with some magnets. The still-confused students stared blankly at the poster.

Class A through Class D were listed. To the side was a row of numbers that went up to a maximum of four digits. Class D had zero. Class C had 490. Class B had 650. And at the top was Class A, with a total of 940. In this case, 1000 points would mean 100,000 yen, wouldn't it? Every class had apparently lost points.

Hmm, my theories doesn't include this class point but that fact are not so important.

"Isn't something about this odd?"

"Yeah. The numbers look too even."

Some students are mumbling looking at the results.

"You've all been doing whatever you pleased this past month. The
school has no intention of preventing you from doing what you want. Your
actions, such as being late or talking during class, only affect the points you receive. The same goes for how you use your points. How you choose to spend is entirely up to you. We have not put any restrictions on point usage."

"This isn't fair, though! We can't enjoy our student lives like this!"

shouted Ike, who'd stayed quiet until now.

His friend, Yamauchi I think, wailed in incredible agony. From his expression, looks like he's already used up all of his points…

I don't know why but I love seeing someone struggle at their problems.

"Look here, morons. Every other class got points. The amount of points
we gave you for the first month should be plenty for you to live on."

"B-but, how do the other classes still have points left? That's weird…"

Chabashira-sensei continue throwing some information that support my early theory.

"Do you finally understand now? Do you see why you were placed in
Class D?"
"The reason why we were placed in Class D? Weren't we simply accepted into this school?"

"Huh? But classes are normally divided up like this, right?"

Students exchanged glances.

"In this school, students are sorted by their level of excellence. The superior students are sorted into Class A, the least capable in Class D. It's the same system you'd find in the major cram schools. In other words, Class D is
akin to the last bastion for failures. You are the worst of the worst. You're defective. This is just the result of you being defective. Just like Yuki-kun said. Garbage."

Why do you have to include that? Now, they will finally look at me but not with the expression that I want.

You're to cruel Sensei. Are you perhaps an "S" person? Do you enjoy watching everyone suffering?

"Does that mean that once we reach zero points, we'll always stay
there?"

"Yes. You will remain at zero until you graduate. But don't worry, you can still have a room in the dorms and free meals. You won't die."

It's impossible. After all, everyone in this classes enjoy their luxury life style for last month. To suddenly restraint them are like restraining a free person by putting them in the jail.

"Won't the other classes make fun of us?"

Sudou kicked the legs of his desk with a loud thwack. Well, I'm glad that he still care about his pride and the class ranking. Not that I condone his violence behavior.After hearing
that the classes were divided based on merit, everyone else would probably
believe that Class D was full of morons.

"Sudou, I know that you're frustrated. But, please refrain from doing that. It's not like the end of the world"

"What do you say!!?? I dare you to talk with me like that again!!"

He suddenly charge at me and grab my collar. With his fist in the air ready to land a blow to me. Everyone suddenly panic with this situation after knowing this guy's behavior.

"Have you forgot my theory before? That the points itself reflect our class position. Of course, if something awesome like that happen, it's really a miracle for all of us garbage."

"Don't you dare call me a garbage, you bastard!!"

He already swing his fist to my face. Oi sensei, I really need you to stop him.

Damn, are she smiling watching me now? She is really a cruel demon.

I quickly place my hand on his fist trajectory before its hit my face to reduce the force. Receiving the impact directly will make my face have a scar that I don't want.

Huh, it's already a pain in the ass this morning. And the days also just started. I can't stop sighing and this make Sudou furious more.

BUKKK!!

I let the attack hit. And this make me thrown to the locker at the back of the class. Sudou doesn't stop there but Hirata and Miyake stop him.

"Stop this Sudou!! If not you'll be in trouble."

"That's right, Sudou-kun. You should refrain doing something for now."

I believe Hirata is in football club. So, his body at least are strong. But, Miyake is not give off any impression, yet he can still hold Sudou.

I bit my lip so that it'll bleed.

"Oi, Sudou. If I recall, you're in basketball club right? And you want to join that team, if I'm right?"

"So, what!??"

"Yuki-kun. Please don't provoke him more. This is for your good too."

Hirata spoke up. He doesn't want things to get bad. Such a good hearted man. No wonder you're popular. But,

I stand up and lift up my face with the blood on my face that I've yet to wipe.

"Right now, Sudou. If you don't stop act like a child, I'll crush your dream today."

I turn to Sensei that just looking at our interactions.

"Sensei, what is the demerit to a student if they involve in bullying or injured a person?"

Sensei with a smirk on hers face, touch her chin.

"Hmm, at least he'll get suspended and he will not receive any private points for a while. Worst come to worst, expulsion is inevitable."

"Oi, sensei. That not what I want to know. You know what I wanted right?"

"Haha, you really cruel, Yuki-kun. You're not even popular in the class yet you have that arrogance that unmatchable to anyone. Okay, I'll tell you one more thing."

I couldn't care less what other think of me. I don't need their trust. Cause I don't need that. I have abandon those vague feeling. It's just make me weak.

"For a student with a bad record even as minor as having a day of suspension, the possibility for that student to join any tournament or even join a club is almost to zero."

I then glare at Sudou back.

"In other words, your dream as a basketball player will remain as a dream if I report this incident. It's your lose, Sudou Ken"

Sudou after hearing that his dream as basketball player will be crushed suddenly stand there unable to do anything.

"Yuki-kun. That's enough. I want you to apologize. You shouldn't provoke him more"

"Tch..."

Even though it should be Sudou that have to apologize for punching me. But, I'm not really the type that hold on to my pride like this idiot.

"I'm sorry for going overboard."

"Okay. I think you should go to nurse office to check your injury."

"I'll do it..."

After taking my seat, I start focus on Chabashira-sensei.

"...after Sensei has finished her explanation."

"There's more?!"

Everyone seems surprised. Of course, it's looks like the most shocked one are the pink hair girl. After watching, everything that literally happen in from of her there's nothing I can do.

"Hmm, why do you say that, Yuki-kun?"

Why this woman always want an answer from me? For now, I'll just keep quiet and follow the flow. Because she still going to tell us whether I talk or not. Probably because it's the teacher procedure here. Well not that I mind.

After seeing me don't want to talk, she said.

"To continue, like I said your point will remain zero until graduation. But that doesn't mean that you will not get the chance to to surpass other class."

"So, does that mean we can still increase our points?"

"That's right, and you'll get those chance on the next examination two from now. But.."

Why she really loves to create unnecessary nerve-racking suspense? If there's anyone that have a heart problem, they'll not going to survive more than one month.

"I have one more bit of bad news to share with you all."
She stuck another sheet of paper up on the board. It listed the names of
everyone in class. A number stood next to everyone's name.
"Judging from these, I can see that we've quite a few idiots in this
class." As her heels clacked against the floor, she glanced at us.

"These are the results of the short test you took a while ago. Your sensei was so "happy" after your "excellent" performance. Come on, what in the world did you all study when you were in junior high?"

With the exception of a few high scores, almost everyone tested below
a sixty.

"I'm so glad. If this were an actual test, then seven of you would've
had to drop out."

Right now, there are 3 things that people are confused or wondering about. First, what sensei has said about dropping out for people with failing mark. Second, Sudou's wonderful score of fourteen points with Ike above him with twenty-four points. And lastly, the name at the top with the highest score of 95 points. Why? Well because that person was me. Of course, they are bewildered after remember that I only start with 35 minutes more to finish the test.

Damn it, I though they'll not going to publish the results publicly. Ah, this blood really annoying.

"Here"

Horikita giving a pack of tissues to me. She probably just look at me after know my marks and seeing I'm having a hard time dealing with my injury. She's probably want to say something but keep hold on to it.

"Thanks"

I take it and and wipe the blood.

Same with others, they can't ask me after what happen between me and Sudou, so they'll just keep to themselves about it.

""D-drop out? What do you mean?"
"Oh, what, did I not explain this to you? If you fail on a midterm or
final exam in this school, then you have to drop out. If we applied that rule to this test, anyone who scored below thirty-two points would be out. You guys really are stupid, aren't you?"

She then draw a red line, separating the seven failures in class.
"Wh-what?!" wailed Ike and the other failures.

"Hey, don't jerk us around, Sae-chan-sensei! Don't joke about kicking
us out!"

Hmm so he's back to reality after seeing his future also are on the thin layer of ice that can break at any moment.
"Frankly, I'm also at a loss," the teacher said.

"These are the school rules. You should prepare for the worst."
"The teacher's right. There do seem to be a lot of morons here."
Kouenji wore a smug grin while he polished his nails, his legs propped on the desk.
"What the hell, Kouenji? You scored below the red line, too!"
"Pah. Where exactly are you looking, boy? Look again."
Then, the class are in chaos with Ike wailing like a baby, Koenji and Sudou bickering, and then one person that keep quiet all this time suddenly being a major attention after tell his dissatisfaction when Chabashira-sensei mention that only Class A has a bright future.

Damn Kamuro and Hashimoto is really lucky.

"Don't you feel dissatisfied being in Class D, Yuki?" Yukimura asked.

This guy suddenly drag me into the discussion just when I want to go to nurse office.
"Dissatisfied? Why should I?"

"You have the highest score in the class yet you're in the most defective class. Are you not angry about that fact?"

"I'm in class D because I know who I am. I don't know if there's anyone worse than me but.."

As I walk to the door.

"I'm aware that I'm probably the most defective more than anyone regardless my score being the highest or not. Sorry, I don't want to continue this. If you want to express your dissatisfaction, just go and have a talk with that teacher."

I close the door and walk to the nurse office.

No matter if I have good physical ability or great academic evaluation, I can't do anything. I'm not God or a blessed human.

I'm just Yuuki Natsu, a defective.

Can you trust me

"Looks like its just a small cut. There's nothing serious about this injury. You should able to continue your class."

I just hearing all his explanation. The truth is I come to nurse office not for this injury but for another reason. I reach my pocket in the blazer to take out something.

All of sudden, the door to the office open and two people that I don't expect for them to come that hampered my movement and greet them.

"Yo, wasn't next class about to start, Ayanokoji, Horikita."

I wave my hand to both of them. Ayanokoji, with that stoic face, reply with same wave hand while Horikita just stare at me after she's open the door.

"It's supposed to be that. But right now, our classmates are discussing how to increase our class points. But, both of us won't participate."

He said that while looking at Horikita. Hmm, I get the gist of his situation. He's babysitting Horikita. But, Horikita was quiet and don't say anything at all since enter the office.

"Erm, Horikita? Earth to Horikita. Are you still here?"

I wave my hand in front of her face before her eyes widen and grab my hand tightly. Her grip was really strong for a women.

"Oww, Horikita that's hurt! Can you please let me go?!"

"It's all your fault for waving your hand like that. Of course, this is just my reflex for self defense. So, there's nothing wrong with it"

"I know. But, could you let go off my hand. It's certainly hurt me a lot."

She reduce her grip strength but still don't release my hand.

"Ne~Yuki-kun. I have been wondering but why do you wear this wristband?"

I pulled off my hand from her quickly.

"Is it weird though? I always consider that it's good to be fashionable a bit. I'm may not look like it. But I'm quite fond with fashion."

It's a lied that I have prepared.

"So, what's the purpose?"

I changed the subject of the topic and get straight to the point.

"Well, I don't want to waste more time. The truth is I wan--"

The loudspeaker came alive with a soothing sound effect, and a robotic
voice issued an announcement that interferes Horikita statement. I personally have thought that she will ask me about that but to be this fast is quite unexpected.

"Ayanokouji-kun, from first-year Class D. Please come see Chabashira-sensei in the faculty office."

"Looks like the teacher wants to see you."

I said to Ayanokoji.

"Its seems like that. Well, gotta go... Sorry Yuki for interrupting your rest."

"Ah don't mind."

He then disappears from my sight.

"Why are you still here Horikita?"

I ask her with an apathetic face. I personally want to remain silent but considering her attitude, I will answer her questions as annoying as I can.

"What are your feelings when you have realised the real reason you have been put in Class D?"

I stare at her face. And she keep her stance by giving the same stare.

"Before that, Horikita. Why do I have to tell you my feelings been placed in Class D?"

"Because at the very least, I acknowledge you a bit as someone as same as me. You have the academic ability that even surpassed me. And for your physical skill is above average from other classmate."

"I understand your evaluation on me regarding my academic ability but why do you mention my physical skill is above average?"

"I can't explain the detail but we see it from your fight with Sudou."

"We? Ayanokoji, too?"

"It was Ayanokoji that pointed out your skill when Sudou about to punch you. He said that it's almost impossible to receive that blow without any bruises on your face. But, you came out unscathed, and only get a bleed that probably also your own doing."

That's why she quickly gave her tissues when I feel uncomfortable. She keep observing me.

"What a sharp eye, both of you have. I have no comment about that. You're free to interpret however you want. Now..."

I stand up and pointed her to the door.

"If you please Horikita-san. I have unfinished business that need to be done."

She should realise that I don't want to talk about this anymore. I try as hard as possible to hide this fact. But, thing always not going exactly you want.

"Okay. And I apologize for being pushy about you. Well then, hope you can join the class after this"

"Will do"

I give her a grateful smile. It's just a small one.

After she leaves for a minute and I confirm that no one will come, I enter the office.

"Doctor, I have something to give you."

I give him a piece of paper.

"Could you settle this as soon as possible?"

"Well, don't worry about it."

"Thanks, Doctor."

I bowed to him and walk away from the office to the classes. The classes seems are discussing excluding Sudou along with Horikita and Ayanokoji. Everyone eyes look at me. But I paid no attention to it and just went for my seat for the next class to start. . May 1 came and went, and before we knew it, the school week was
over. Ike and the others had started listening to the teacher. I have started to reduce the number of times I came late to class to less than 1 digit. Only Sudou kept unashamedly falling asleep in class, but no one tried to reprimand him.

Because we hadn't yet found a method to increase our points, he'd apparently decided not to fix his habits. However, many of our classmates grew to disdain him.

Even I have to go all the way being punch by him to give him some lesson. This guy really stupid. He really need to receive direct punishment for him to change. Well, the longer I think about him, the more I will get infected by his idiocy. Sooner or later, time will make him realise the reality of this school.

"Chabashira-sensei mentioned that the midterm is coming up soon.
Remember that if you fail, you'll be expelled. Therefore, I think it would be a good idea to form a study group."

Apparently, the hero of Class D had started another project.

"If you neglect your studies, you'll get a failing grade and be expelled
on the spot. I want to avoid that. However, studying won't just prevent expulsion; it may also help earn points. If we receive high marks, our class's assessment should improve as a result. I asked some of the students who scored high on the test to help prepare a study plan. So, I would like people who are anxious to come join our group. Everyone is welcome, of course."

Hirata stared directly at Sudou while making his grand speech.

"Tch."

Hearing that from Hirata, I remember what happen yesterday how Hirata persuade me to help the study group.

Of course, I refuse straight away because I don't really have any reason to help them. And if I help them, my personal times will be wasted on them.

Then, Kushida, the mascot of Class D, come begging to me. When I said I have refuse Hirata invitation, she keeps pushy and keep persuade me with those puppy eyes.

Shit. Why I can't resist those eyes? It's really frustrated me to the point that I don't have any mood to workout yesterday.

"Starting today at five o'clock, we will plan to study in this classroom
for two hours a day until the test. If you'd like to join us, please come
whenever you like. Of course, I don't mind if you need to leave partway.
That's all I have to say."

Immediately after he'd finished speaking, several of the failing students got up and went over. There were three people with failing grades who didn't rush to Hirata, though: Sudou, Ike, and Yamauchi. Ike and Yamauchi seemed unsure of what to do for a moment, but in the end, they stayed in their seats. I couldn't tell whether they were afraid Sudou might lose his temper, or because they were jealous of Hirata's popularity.

Well, if they fail it was their own fault. I wouldn't take any blame for it. . After the class end, Hirata's group has already arrange the table even though there's another 20 minutes before its suppose to start. I take my chance to buy some carbonated drinks at the vending machine.

On my way, I saw Ayanokoji and Kushida together. What a strange combination. Usually, Ayanokoji always with Horikita.

"I see. Then I'll have to talk to everyone by the end of the day. I'll
contact you later, okay?"

"Oh, do you need Sudou and the others' contact information?"

"It's okay. I already have it. The only people whose numbers I don't
have are you, Horikita-san and..."

She suddenly look at me.

"Ah, Yuki-kun. Wasn't the study group in the classes? Are you not gonna join them?"

She asked with a bit of sad voice.

"Of course I'm joining. Right now, I just want to buy some water. You're not joining, Kushida, Ayanokoji?"

"Nope, I'm sorry but I've joining with other group."

"Me too"

"Oh yeah. Now, I remember. Yuki-kun, I doesn't have your number yet. So, if you will can I have yours."

"Oh, I haven't give you right. Here"

After we exchanged numbers and I also get Ayanokoji's too. And we part away. Nothing important happen. Well I have to hurry up now.

I've come a bit late, with a file case in my hand I enter the classroom. The study supposed has started. It seems that they're waiting for me. Some of them have a dissatisfied look cause I waste 5 minutes of their time. Like I care.

"Yo, Hirata. Does everyone here?"

I ignore the glare and take my seat next to Hirata and a short girl whose name that I don't know. She seems cute and like a little sister. But, her expression changed to a bit sad when I sit down. Does she not like me that much?

"Yes, you're the last one. So, can we start now."

"Ah, before that. You remember our deal right?"

"Of course"

"Wait a minute"

It was one of the figure leader, Karuizawa Kei. As I recall, she has started dating with Hirata pretty early than any other students. And she's on a good term with Satou, who sit with the blue short hair girl.

"What do you want? We have to hurry, you know"

"Huh, you're the one who comes late and dragging all of us. We want an apology"

"*sigh* Women really a pain"

"Excuse me, what did you say to me?"

"Nothing, I know I'm late and that's why I don't want to waste anymore time for this useless bickering. I have waste my time for this pointless study group."

"Pointless, you say. We never said we want you to join us. It's your own choices. If you don't want to study then just leave."

"Ah, so. Then I'll lea--"

"Yuki-kun, please don't go yet. We really need your help for the next exam."

"You said that but your "girlfriend" there said otherwise. Who should I believe now? Please make your decision now. And please tell them about the deal"

"Okay."

After Hirata persuade them, almost all of them reluctantly accept me but they start protesting after he mention the deal.

"HAH!! Why do we have to give our points to him just for him to tutoring us. Even though it was merely 100 points, this is nonsense. Totally unacceptable!"

Karuizawa said on behalf of the group. I glance at the girl beside me.

"You, what do you think? Do you accept or refuse?"

"Erm, to be honest. It's really hard for me to accept your deal."

Like I expected, there's no one will accept this deal. It's seem my work here is done.

"But.."

When I wanted to get up from my seat, she continued.

"If Hirata has put his trust on you, I'll also trust you."

Silent lurking in the class. Then, I laugh loudly in the classroom that causing everyone to focus on me.

"You're really an idiot."

"EHH!?"

The girl surprise with my statement.

"No normal person would easily put their trust in stranger. We never know about each other yet you say you'll trust on me."

Taking a deep breath, I continue.

"Next time, don't do it. Have some doubt with other. But, thank you for trusting me."

Then, Hirata said something.

"So, everyone. I'm sorry if I had done something without your permission or that make you guys mad, but please.."

He bowed his head.

"Trust him"

The girls that initially furiously want to kick me out now has soften a bit after Hirata continuously ask them to trust me. This thing really embarrassing me but I strongly keep the tough look.

"Well if Hirata really trust him, then we have no choice right"

Karuizawa given up to outcast me from the group. With that word from the leader, one by one has given their approval before everyone slowly accept me.

I know that deep down not everyone is willingly accept me. But if that person alone still refusing me, that person will undoubtedly become topic of gossip like Horikita or Sudou. So, they have to join the bandwagon to maintain their status quo and relationships.

The very least, our feelings towards each other are mutual. So, I'll not gonna hate them or hold a grudge. I'll just simply ignore them.

With trust between us are like hanging on a thin thread, we continue the study group.

To Survive

"So, transfer the points. I want exactly 1100 points."

"Okay, here you go"

"Alright, I've confirm the amount. So, here you go. Pass around. Each person will get one."

"Eh, what is this?"

The girls are looking at the thing that I've just gave them. And they couldn't contain their surprise.

"Wait, so are you the one who doing this, Yuki-kun? And that's why you want our points."

"Obviously. You think I'll use my own points for you guys? Use your common sense. Like hell I'll use them for you"

"But, even so the fact that you're doing this is for us, I'm really appreciate it."

The girl beside me, who I've just know her name as Mii-chan, expressed her appreciation.

"Oi, we're not done yet. From now, all of you may start and finished all 30 question in 25 minutes. Then we'll continue with the next practice set."

"HUUUHHHH"

Everyone in this class really love to scream. My ears will not be able to handle it and I may become deaf if this continue on.

"Ready, Set.."

"Wait a minute. I need to prepare fir--"

"Hell I don't care! Start now!"

All of them quickly do the questions I gave them. I observe everyone behaviors when they do the set. Some of them think very hard and find it difficult and have a tough time. A few of them like Mii-chan, Hirata can handle it pretty well. Many of them are still barely hold their own.

But, one person that keep me interested because her peculiar action. Firstly, she correctly answer the question but then change the answer. If its just one times, probably it was just a mistake. But, she keep doing over and over again for another 12 questions. Well, its their own choice to do whatever they want. I'll just give my honest evaluation.

25 minutes has passed and I gather all the set and ask Hirata and Mii-chan to check their answer together. While we checking, they are given 5 minutes break so they can do whatever they want.

"That's questions really hard."

"I'm just barely answer all of them"

"What you managed to finish them"

Then, it's my turn to evaluate each one them after all the answer has been check.

"So first of all, this question that I gave you is to evaluate your level of intelligence on certain subject. However, if some of you don't answer it honestly, I couldn't do any evaluation to you, so be prepared"

I direct my last statement to Matsushita, the girl who purposely answer wrongly, before she continue look at her friends. It seems that she doesn't care.

Summary for all of them, it seems that Karuizawa and Satou has the basic of the subject but they can't expand them and stuck at there. I have know that Satou is pretty much has good academic ability during middle school, but after joining with her gang, she has pretty much skip many classes to hang out with her friends. Probably the same with Karuizawa.

Shinohara are slightly better than others along with Matsushita, so a little bit push will do. Others such as Ishikura, Sonada, Onodera are just have a slightly average academic.

With all of that information, I pass away the 2nd set and start the practice with the help from Hirata and Mii-chan. Well most of them, only ask Hirata and Mii-chan if any trouble happen.

We keep repeating this study group with me giving them a set of questions. Little by little it's become our routine. Slowly, the trust that was as thin as a thread are becoming as thicc as a waifu thigh. There have been some occasions where they invite me to join with them having fun. But, I always decline them and made up any excuses such as I'm tired or something like that.

Until a days before the midterm examination begin, something out of my expectations happen.

"HAAHH!!! Horikita's group get to date with Kushida if they got highest score??!!!"

I scream because of the unexpected event. But, thinking about it, it seems reasonable to get the 3 idiots get fired up for the exam.

"It's really true, Yuki-kun."

"Ahh, that's nice though. I really hope that it was me."

"Oh yeah, do you perhaps like Kushida-san, Yuki-kun"

Satou with an unusual bit of an excitement in her heart, ask me that.

This girl really never change about romance. She's the one that go gung-ho whenever there's gossip about romance.

Since we were spending the study group almost everyday, it's inevitable that we get really close over time. Right now, we're going to one of the cafe, Pallet Cafe if I'm not mistaken. I'm not really proud of it but this is my first time going to that cafe even though it's famous in the school.

"Nope, I don't even close to her. In fact, I don't even remember have a chat with her. I just interested in the idea of dating."

"Uwa, I'm really curious the type of girl that you like. I mean you barely talk to any girls am I right?"

This time it was Shinohara that ask.

"Hmm, I've never really gave a thought about it. I mean even the confessing part is hard, let alone to maintain the relationship sailing strong."

It hurts so bad. I grip the wristband on my arm tighter.

"Oh yeah, Karuizawa. Where's Hirata? He leave the study group immediately its finished. Is there something important?"

"Oh, Hirata-kun is having a football training."

"What? He still training despite the exam will be in few days!? Really troublesome having a club. Speaking of club, why do all of you doesn't join any?"

"Heeeh, I mean. You know that already right. Joining a club is troublesome. I don't want to waste my youth doing club activities."

"Even though you'll get more point?"

"..."

"EHH.."

"EEEEEHHHHHHHH!!!??"

"Do you guys planning to make everyone in this school deaf? Your guys screaming literally our powerful secret weapon to advance class."

"Nonononononono. How can we not? This is our first tine hearing this. Where do you here this?"

"Some acquaintances told me"

"Hee~. Don't tell me, its your girlfriend.."

I don't know why but these girls are really going hard for it. And their questions makes my heart stung.

"No way. I don't have a girlfriend. In fact, I was rejected HARSHLY in middle school."

"You lying. Only an idiot will reject an ikemen like you."

Tell that to yourself, you bitch. You're the one who reject me, Satou. It's what I like to say but I don't want to create unnecessary scene here. And it's just pain in the ass if we always keep thinking about our past. That doesn't mean I'll easily forgive her.

Right now, we are at the football field to watch Hirata's training. I can say that everyone is admiring him plays as he just score a goal. Hmm, the guys that play with him is also freaking good if I have to say. When I ask for his name from the girls, they say that is Shibatae Sou. I noticed that Mii-chan never left her gaze from Hirata, well I more or less know her feelings towards Hirata since our study group.
Feel bad for her that he's not available now.

"Ne~ne~, Yuki-kun. Do you join any club like Hirata or Sudou?"

"
It's a hassle to keep up in this school, I don't want to add any unnecessary things"

"Hmm"

They all look at me with a look that say "Are you sure you're not lying" or something like that.

"I think that's long enough. We should get back and rest now. It should be awhile for Hirata to end his training."

"That's right. Everyone let's g--"

"YOU GIRLS!! BE CAREFULLLL!!"

Karuizawa has been interrupted by a sudden scream. And almost everyone was shocked when a ball that has been is heading towards Mii-chan at an incredible speed. Mii-chan was standing still there probably because of shocked. (Mii-Chan' POV)

Hirata is playing football right now. And he's still looks very cool with those sweat.

"YOU GIRLS!! BE CAREFUL!!"

A scream had break my gaze before I realised. The ball is going to hit me.

Why I can't move? I'm scared. I'm afraid. It's gonna be hurt. Someone, save me. Hirata-kun!!?

PAPPP!!

1 second...

2 second...

3 second...

Why I don't feel anything? Wasn't the ball gonna hit me? As I slowly open my eyes bit by bit, what I saw is

Red..

The red is even more crimson than a strawberry blond..

I couldn't help but adore that colors. Such beautiful...

And...

--

I walked over to Mii-chan who still standing like a lamp post, not moving an inch. Was the ball make her scared that she unable to move? Uwa~ if that's true, it's really hard to deal with. I poke her forehead as hard as I can.

"Owwww. That's hurt you know. Why do you that?"

"It's your fault for being a space cadet. So, I thought maybe you've passed out or what."

"Then, you should be more gentle you know."

Her eyes a bit teary. It's really an amusing view, that I can't hold my laugh.

"So, are you oka--"

"Amazing!!! Yuki-kun, you're really amazing."

Matushita that just quiet all this time suddenly scream with an amazing spirit that really throw me off. And thanks to that everyone attention are shifted at us.

"What am I amazing??"

"I mean, how you can catch the ball really cool."

"Was if really that cool? I think it was just norm--"

"No way in hell that was normal. That ball was really fast, like JAN JAN it was already here."

Mii-chan suddenly interrupted me. How can she changed her mood like that? Such a weirdo. I can't really handle her pacing.

"Did anyone get hurt?"

Hirata and a blonde guy came over. The blondie with an apologetic gesture ask us.

"I'm fine but she's..."

"Me too. I'm fine thanks to Yuki-kun."

"Are you sure? We're really sorry Mii-san. We don't realise that you're here."

"Don't worry, Hirata. Everything's turns out fine right. No need to apologise."

I try to clear his uneasiness. At time like this, he's really at his peak to worry about other people.

"Oi, Hirata. Is this your classmate?"

The blondie ask while pointing at me.

"Yeah. This is--"

I quickly cover Hirata's mouth. I don't want easily some strangers know my identity. At least let me know them first.

"Senpai, it's rude to ask someone name without introduced themself first."

"Ohhh, that's right. I have never thought there is still someone that still doesn't know me."

"Are you really that famous? Then, maybe I'm just not having any interest in you. Sorry."

"Hahahaha. What a cruel mouth you have there. I'm Nagumo Miyabi, the vice-president of student council. Nice to meet you."

He extends his hand to get my handshake. I just stare at his hand while tilted my head in confusion.

"So, what I'm supposed to do now?"

"Yuki-kun. You should tell your name to Nagumo-senpai. And shake his hand too."

Hirata whispered to me.

"But, I don't have any reason to tell him my name. Furthermore, it's not worth it if everyone know me. I want to stay low profile."

"I'm sorry but after the "shows" you gave to us, we're not gonna turn a blind eyes. That is not something an amateur could do."

I try to play dumb but this Nagumo guy really good with his words and just that even the whole study group

"That save just now, are you a pro goalkeeper?"

"Aahh, don't exaggerate like that senpai. Even your club goalkeeper can't do that."

"Sorry to disappoint you but they are not on the same level as you. Amateur can't have the same outcome just like you."

"*sigh* You really overestimate me, Senpai."

"You not joining any club aren't you. So, there's no harm joining them."

So, that his intentions. I don't have any problems joining the club, but this guy, I don't like him. His face is more than enough reason for me to punch him.

But, he's a student council, so it's not worth it if I did something to him, but on the off chance, will I meet again with that senpai. Tachibana-san, I mean I almost punched her if not for Elder Horikita. So, it's gonna be really awkward. I want to see her reaction when we meet again.

"Nagumo-senpai. I'll join this club if you can give me 500k points every month. If not, then deal is off. It's troublesome cause I've already have a club."

It's really not a lie, I've just keep wondering what club should I choose when I'm with Kamuro and Hashimoto. When they easily choose a club, it's like a push for me to join one too. So, I've met with them a few times and discussed about this a lot.

"Oh, your a greedy one, aren't you. I'm sorry but that was really out of my power."

"Emm, I know. That's why I lay that proposal. But.."

I walk away from Nagumo and others and head to the dorm. The group that I walked with me before follow me after that.

"...it's possible if you use their power, right?"

"See you tomorrow, Hirata." . The day of examination arrive. There some lucky event that happen on the day before exam where Kushida suddenly give all of us a set of exam questions. But, I have my doubt that it's hard to believe that Kushida have thought about this method. This is only a cunning person can do and she's not really that type.

But, who is it?

No use thinking about this. Right now, our aim is to pass the exam and make sure that no one fail or they'll be expelled.

Like hell am I to talk. Why I'm late again. Today is the last day of exams with English and Mathematics. But, I totally forgot about that. I'm too focused on the club that I'm about to join today that I forgot to sleep . I have the registration form but I'm just can't keep my nerves since yesterday. And the hell, I fall asleep when everyone has already wake up.

Test starts at 9:30am until 10:20am. I still have 30 minutes more. When I enter, I saw everyone is focused on the exam and have the sense of confidence. Except for one, Sudou.

Why though? I know that he's dumb but he should be okay with Horikita guidance and Kushida brilliant plan. But he seems the most agitate and flustered. Probably he asleep before he can even revise the subject. That's the most logical reason.

Well he get what he deserves. This will be a good lesson for him and others that you can't just playing around in these school.

Chabashira-sensei give me permission and I hastily go to my seat and start answer the question.

When I have halfway through the exam, there's about 10 minutes more. If I can keep this pace I'll get all but one question done.

Or I should just...

This is getting annoying now. . Chabashira-sensei strode into the classroom, looking around at the
students in surprise. Everyone was clearly anxious, holding their breath in anticipation of the test results.

"Sensei. We were told that the results would be announced today, but
when?"

"There's no need for you to get so worked up, Hirata. You should have
passed quite easily."

"So, when will the results be released?"

"Well, if you'd like, now is as good a time as any. If we waited to do it
after class, we wouldn't have enough time for other procedures."

I raised my eyebrows when I heard "other procedures."

As usual, she revealed the details simultaneously and collectively. She
stuck a large, white sheet of paper with everyone's names and test scores onto the blackboard.

"Honestly, I'm impressed. I didn't think that you'd score so well. Many
students tied with perfect scores in mathematics, Japanese, and social studies. More than ten of you, actually."

Some of the students shouted in joy and delight when they saw the
100s lined up on the results sheet. Of course I'm also in that bracket. However, that's not what I cared at the moment.

So, he get thirty-nine points in English. Was it enough? I do the calculation in my head. Since she mentioned the "other procedures", I have a bad feeling about it.

Damn it! It's not enough.

I punched the table hard enough that it interrupted the class celebration. But, they just sweep it off probably because of my English score, exactly 50.

"Don't worry, Yuki-kun. There are time you at the bottom and we're at top. Looks like you're just all talk."

I bit my lower lip in anger, ignoring Ike nonsense.

"We showed you, sensei! When we really try our best, we can do anything!" Ike wore a smug, confident look.

"Yes, I recognize that. You all did very well. However-"

Chabashira-sensei held a red pen in her hand.

Sudou unintentionally let out a "Huh?"

She drew a red line right above Sudou's name.

"Wh-what is that? What does that mean?"

"You failed, Sudou."

"Huh? You're lying, right? Don't give me that crap! Why did I fail?"
he cried.

"Sudou, you failed the English exam. That's all."

"Don't screw with me! I got thirty-two points! I passed!"

"When did anyone say that thirty-two points was a passing grade?"

"No, no. You said so, sensei! Right, everyone?" shouted Ike.

"No, Ike. What sensei said is the truth. Sudou has failed."

"Oii! Who are you siding, Yuki-kun!!?"

"He deserves its. Always not taking the class seriously, what do you expect? It's a different story if you're a genius, but the fact said that you're an idiot."

Sudou unable to refute and respond anything just accept all the critism I throw at him.

"Say whatever you want, it won't matter. This is the undeniable truth.
You had to score at least a forty to pass the midterm exam. In other words, you were just one point short. You were so close."

Chabashira-sensei continue.

"F-forty?! You never told us about this! I won't accept it!"

"Should I tell you how we determine the passing grade?"

Chabashira-sensei wrote a simple formula on the blackboard: 79.6
divided by 2 equals 39.8.

"We set a passing grade for each individual class, just as we did for the last test. We calculated that number by dividing the average score by two.
That's how we arrived at our answer."

"I provided proof that you failed. That is all."

"No way... So... Does that mean I'm going to be expelled?"

"Although your time here was short, you struggled valiantly. You'll be
asked to fill out a withdrawal form after class, but you will need to have a legal guardian present when you do so. I'll contact them for you."

"As for the rest of you, good work. You all passed without any issues.
Work hard so that you can pass your final exam as well. Well then, next-"

"S-sensei. Is Sudou-kun really being expelled? Is there no way to save
him?"

Hirata was the first to show concern, even though Sudou hated him and
had lashed out at him verbally.

"He's being expelled. He got a failing grade."

"Could we possibly see Sudou-kun's answer sheet?"

"Even if you look it over, you won't find any grading mistakes. I was
expecting that you'd protest."

She took out Sudou's English answer sheet and handed it to Hirata,
who immediately looked over every problem. His expression turned dark
when he reached the end.

"There...are no mistakes."

"Well, if you're all in agreement, homeroom is over."

Chabashira-sensei had heartlessly announced Sudou's expulsion
without offering him a second chance or the faintest bit of sympathy. Ike and Yamauchi, knowing that words of comfort would probably have the opposite effect, stayed silent. Hirata remained quiet, too.

Sadly, some of the students appeared relieved by this. Were they happy that a nuisance like Sudou was being removed from the class? Well, this certainly would give a good experience.

"Sudou, come to the faculty room after class. That is all."

"Chabashira-sensei. May I have a moment of your time?"

Though she'd stayed silent until that moment, Horikita raised her
slender arm in the air and spoke. Thus far, Horikita had never voluntarily made any remarks. Chabashira-sensei and the rest of the class appeared shocked by this abnormality.

"Well, this is unusual, Horikita. Why?"

"Earlier, you said that the previous test had a passing grade of thirty-
two points. You arrived at that number by the same formula you showed us today. Were there no mistakes in calculating the passing grade for the last test?"

"There were no mistakes."

"Then, that raises one more question. I'd calculated the average score
for the previous test to be 64.4 points. If I were to divide that by two, I would get 32.2 points. In other words, higher than 32 points. Despite that, the
passing grade was set at 32. That means that you left off the decimal. That contradicts what you did this time."

"Th-that's right. If you follow what you did last time, the passing grade
for the midterm should be thirty-nine points!"

It's useless Horikita. You know that right.

In other words, Sudou's overall grade should have meant that he just
barely passed.

"I see. Did you anticipate that Sudou would just barely pass, then? You
only scored exceedingly low in English, after all. Not go mention, there's someone unusual that have a low mark on English. Was you expecting it too, Yuki-kun"

"Horikita, Yuki, you guys..."

Sudou had realized something. The other students gasped as they also
realized what had happened. Horikita and I had gotten perfect scores in four of the five main subjects, but we had gotten an exceedingly low score of 51 and 50 points in English. Our English stuck out from other scores.

That woman, why should she mention me too. I'm not involved in this.

"Sudou. Don't get the wrong impression. I only do what I want to do. If I want to expel you, there's much better way to get expel. But, at least this will give you a lesson not to belittle the importance of learning.

"You really-"

The last ray of light. Our final hope.

"I see. In that case, I'll explain in more detail. Unfortunately, your calculation is off. We didn't simply omit the decimal when we calculated the
passing grade. We rounded the numbers up or down. On the last test, we rounded down to thirty-two points, and on this, we rounded up to forty. There's your answer."

"Tch..."

Like I predict.

"You should have noticed that we rounded the numbers, but to hold on
to that possibility... Well, too bad. At any rate, first period will be starting
soon. I'll be going."

"I'm going to bathroom."

Sudou, still struggling to wrap his head around this new reality, looked
over at Horikita and glance at me that are walking away from the class. We had purposefully lowered our grades as far as we could, all to stop Sudou's expulsion.

Never have I thought that we are thinking the same plans. Well, I at least want to help but it's pointless if I don't know exactly what I can help.

As I washed my face and walk through the corridor, I saw Chabashira-sensei with...

Hmm, it's rare to see him in action, that Ayanokoji. I hide behind one the wL

"..you distributed the old test problems to everyone in class and raised the average scores. I have to praise such a logical decision. Honestly, you did very well."

Like I thought it was someone else, not Kushida. He's really a cunning one.

All of sudden, Ayanokoji took his student ID card out from his pocket.

Don't tell me...

"What are you planning?"

"Please sell me one point that I can apply to Sudou's English test."

"..."

Chabashira-sensei's eyes widened, and then she laughed loudly.

"Ha ha ha ha ha! That's a rather interesting idea. You really are a
different kind of student. I never imagined you'd try to buy points."

Haha again. That's the trick of this school. It's really a right call to preserve as much as I can my private point.

"You said so the day we were admitted, didn't you, sensei? You said that we can buy anything with our points. The midterm test is just one more 'thing' at this school, after all."

"I see, I see. You certainly could view it that way. However, do you even have enough money on hand to afford it?"

"Well, how much does one test point cost?"

"Now, that's a rather difficult question, isn't it? I've never been asked to sell test points before. Let's see... Seeing as how this is a special occasion, I'll sell a test point for the exceptional price of 100,000 points."

"You're cruel, sensei."

You can say that again, Ayanokoji.
How does her boyfriend can handle her? Did she even has one?

Everyone at this school had spent at least some of their points. Absolutely no one had 100,000 to spare.

"I'll pay, too," someone said behind me. I look over behind Ayanokoji and found Horikita standing there.
"Horikita..."

"Heh. Just as I thought. You two are interesting."

Chabashira-sensei took his student ID card. Then she took Horikita's.

"Fine. I accept your deal. I'll sell you one point to apply to Sudou's test. As for the matter of Sudou's expulsion, you can inform the class that's no longer the case."

"Is that okay?"

I decide to stop this peek and just went to the classroom using another way which is longer.

But to tell the truth, I really want to know the effect of expulsion to that class. So, it's bit disappointing to let Sudou live in his school life. But, on the other hand, I've know the function of private points.

Well, class almost start so I better get going.

That's our first challenge and it's already burn 100K points. Will the next one get tougher? Or we can endure it again? Even I don't know what will happen. But, right now, I have to fill it with no regret.

But, for the next mission. I need to secure more private points.

He's Really a Pain

The club form, I have successfully submit them. They inform that I can join the meeting and training starts tomorrow. Fortunately, I heard that the club first tournament will be on the summer break after our summer vacation. But, this club never really get far from Regional Championship.

Oh yeah, I forgot to mention that the club I'll join is...

"Geekk. Why are you here?"

Why I have to meet her at the time I don't want to see her.

"I'm the one who should ask you. You're not even in any club but here you are in club rooms. Are you stalking somebody? Or are you looking for me?"

"You really thinks me that badly right Kamuro. I have feelings you know. My feelings aren't strong you know. And hmm, I think I may want to see you after all. Oh yeah, I have just register a club. Sports at that."

"Oh. That's good for."

Kamuro muttered something that I can barely hear it and for some reason her face blush a little.

"Did you have a fever? Your face is red though."

I move my face close to her that our nose almost touch each other. She doesn't move a bit even though she knows I'm already that close to her. It's not like I'm gonna do anything.

"Kamu--, ohh my. It's looks like I'm interrupting something."

A voice that I don't know who's the owner enter my ears. Kamuro suddenly push my face to the side that make me a little shocked but I let her do it.

"Sakayanagi. Don't worry. There's nothing happening between us."

Sakayanagi. Who's that? I look behind me and saw a loli petite girl wear a black hat. She's have her cane on her hand, so she's probably crippled. But, that doesn't make her presence diminished. Her aura and presence, I can fairly say that it was almost the same as Horikita Manabu. But, there's something more to it that I can't comprehend.

"It doesn't seem like nothing at all. Its more like he's trying to kiss you. Fufufu"

"Ha. I rather die than kiss for a thousand years."

"So does that mean after 1000 years, you'll allow me to kiss you."
I teased her, and it's never bored me seeing her expression that can quickly changed. And besides its much better than seeing her grumpy face.

You said that but your face says otherwise. You're really a bad liar.
Sakayanagi just laugh a bit before look at me. She stared at my wristband but then immediately looks back at Kamuro.

"Sakayanagi-san, right. I'm sorry if I take your friend precious time."

As I said that, there's a shocking blow to my side. The pain was sudden and
intense. I look at Kamuro that have a disgusted face.

"I'll never befriend with her even death is my only option."

"Anyway, you has finished with your club right. If you want something to talk with him, I'll be waiting for you at the entrance."

"Well, you can do whatever you want. I need to go back to the gym. I forgot that I left behind something there."

As I walk to the gym, I noticed Ayanokoji with who that girl. She's really beautiful for a girl. Her long pink hair that blow away by wind makes her more elegant. Her cheerful smile can make any boys heart melt. Damn! Relax, me. Relax.

Wait a minute...

Why do both of them, behind the gym? Don't tell me...

They are COUPLE!!!!

Wow, hot issues. This will be a heat discussion around the school. I mean that girls probably not just an ordinary girl and Ayanokoji if I'm not mistaken, he's surely one the top 5 ikemen among our years. But he's also one of the gloomiest person.

"I think…"

That pink hair girl is about to say something. So they are not couple yet.

But what is this weird mood. Don't tell me, she's going to confess to him.

No way, there was no way this type of event could—

"I think someone will confess their feelings to me here," she said.

"HUHHHH?"

I let a loud scream but instantly shut my mouth.

Am I stupid or what? Why do I have to scream like that? Now they'll think suspicious so before they know it was me, I took my way and run to the special building.

This is far enough for now.

I sit at the stairs before I realised there's people here. As I want to walk away, I quickly recognize that one of them is Sudou while I don't know about the others.

Unconsciously, I took out my phone and record everything. Don't know why, but I think something interesting will happening.

Bingo!!

Wow, I never expected that today is the most luckiest day as I thought that I'll start my objective, to collect private point as much as possible, right now. I plan carefully in my head before I gave a creepy smile. I can't hold my laugh anymore as I see an unfortunate event will fall between those guys. . During homeroom the following
morning, as Chabashira-sensei was about to leave, she assaulted us with one of her infamously brief and off-hand announcements.

"I have an announcement for you all. There was a bit of trouble the other day, an incident between the student sitting there, Sudou, and some students from Class C. In short, there was a fight."

The classroom erupted. Depending on the degree of responsibility that Class C saddled him with, Sudou could face suspension, and we might see a
reduction in our class points.

Chabashira-sensei laid the whole situation bare for the class. Her face was so devoid of emotion or interest when she spoke that there was a certain serene beauty to it.

She certainly is a beauty if she doesn't have this attitude or shut her mouth like a certain girl who sit next to me. I thought that while looking at Horikita, who's staring at the girl beside me. The curiosity take over me, so I decided to look at her direction.

The girl beside me, if I'm not mistaken, Sakura Airi. I barely talk to her, well it's not like she has anyone to talk with. I have never seen her talk to anyone. She keeps her head down with an afraid expression. It's really weird as what Chabashira-sensei announced have nothing to do with us.

Unless...

The discussion continue as the students ask sensei the details.

"Umm. So why hasn't this issue been resolved already?" Hirata asked a
rather reasonable question.

"The complaint came from Class C. They claim that the fight was one-
sided. However, when we spoke to the accused, Sudou said that their claims
were false. He insists that the students Class C called him over and started the fight."

"It wasn't my fault! It was self-defense! Self-defense, I tell you!"
shouted Sudou as he shouldered his classmates' icy glares.

"But there's no evidence of that. Am I wrong?"

"What evidence? I don't have any."

"So in other words, we don't yet know the truth. Therefore, we have put our decision on hold for now. Our response, and the punishment, will
come when we find out who was at fault."

"All I know is that I'm innocent. If anything, I ought to receive a
settlement for my trouble."

This idiot. Doesn't he know anything about justice, court and law? Does he live in jungle or what? Well this will be a good lesson for him.

Sigh. How many lesson does he need to get before he learned to control his emotions? I'm at my limit.

"So speaks the accused, but I wouldn't say that you have a high level of credibility right now. If there is an eyewitness, as Sudou seems to believe, then the situation may change. If anyone here witnessed the fight, please raise your hand."

Chabashira-sensei continued talking in a robotic, flat voice. No students raised their hands in response to her question.

"Too bad, Sudou. It appears there are no witnesses in this class."

"Looks that way," he grumbled.

When Chabashira-sensei cast a doubtful look at Sudou, he glanced
downward.

"In order to check for witnesses, every teacher will inform their classes of the details of this incident."

"Huh?! You're telling everyone?!"

Well if you want to find a witness, of course we have to tell anyone. But even that I doubt anybody will come because the witness seems not from other classes.

I let a smile carved on my face before Chabashira-sensei left the classroom. . The class figures, Hirata and Kushida, decided to help Sudou find the witness. Kushida aside, I'm really impressed with Hirata as he still want to help his classmate even though Sudou literally hate him out of jealousy. Well, it's a futile efforts.

"Yuki-kun, will you come join us find some witness or any information?"

"Nope. It's really a pain in the ass. And it's just useless attempt if you wanted to find someone outside from your view and circle."

I reluctantly give him a hint about the witnesses as I take a glance at Sakura who is about to leave too.

"Well, I'm in hurry now. I have club to attend. If you have any problem, you can tell me. Well, it's not like I will much of help."

"Oh, so you join a club. Well if that's the case then, it can't be helped then"

"Ok"

I take my bag and head to the gym where the practice will be held almost everyday. I can't skip the practice as I intend to join the tournament as a player. If it's goes well, I'll have additional private points. For now, I can dream about it.

Oh, I forgot to mention. I'm joining is the handball club and play as a goalkeeper.

The training went like usual and I have no problem finishing it as its almost the same as my old routine.

-10 push-up x times for 3 set. 10 seconds intervals.

-10 laps around the court for fast pace jogging and another 10 laps consist of running.

And few physical training before we continue with the handball training. As my position is different from others, so I train on how to handle my fear of ball by tying myself to the centre of goals and let the coach and few players shoot the ball to the goals. This training also train my limbs so that it can increase its maximum reach and flexibility.

After almost an hour of practice, we decided to hold a simple match to apply what we have learn. There's barely any first year boys in the clubs but there's about 10 girls of 1st year. Probably because there's lack of first year that I'm easily enter the club. Hearing this I'm a bit sad because if there's at least one 1st year boy, it's not going to awkward.

The match has halfway about to finish. Right now, my morale is quite high as there's no ball has pass through me yet. The score is 5-0. The opponents seems a bit irritated with my performance as no matter how hard they try, I easily deflect all of its.

Suddenly there's a commotion occur in the gym. I try to ignore them but as soon I realise that Hirata and the girls also involved. Hirata is currently being grabbed by one the students that I saw with Sudou before by the collars.
Don't want more problems or trouble to occur. I decided to interrupt them.

As I caught the ball that comes to me, I turn my body to the person that grab Hirata collar and throw the ball to them and hit his head that cause his grip to loose.

"Sorry, they are my classmate. I want to stop them"

"Oh, okay. Don't target the face"

I laugh at them before run to my classmate. At least, the senpai here are open and not to care much about the class rank.

"Hoi. Is everything okay? Hirata, do you injured anywhere?"

"Don't worry. It's not like they hit me or what."

"Oh yeah. Do you guys see a ball here?"

"You, red hair. Was it this ball you're looking for?"

A green hair guy that hold the ball said that to me.

"Ohh, you found it. Thank you. Can I have it back?"

I put an innocent smile that even a child will lose if we're compete both of our smile.

"No problem. I'll give it to you... Ten times much hurt!!!"

That green hair guy throw the ball as hard as he can to me. Well, of course I've knew that this will happen. All delinquents have one similarity. They're very idiotic in controlling their emotions.

Easily I punch the ball upwards before catch it safely. I can evade the ball but the girls behind me are going to receive that blow. Furthermore I'm the one who cause this issue so I'm not going to involve anyone.

"Nice shoots!!"

I give him a thumbs up which he got mad even more as his plan to take revenge aren't success. Then, he grabbed my shirts with a tight grip. My arms and legs flailed wildly to escape from his grip.

"Haha, you're just talk like a tough guy. Let's see you struggle even more."

"Oi, stop that. He's clearly can't fight anymore."

Satou, unexpectedly, comes to save me. My arms and legs has slowly stop. Even though, we're at the level that can hold a conversation for a long time, but I still can't forgive her yet. My face shows a bit of sad but I hide it.

As Satou starts back me up, all the girls follow her and start to get noisy in the gym. This is bad. If this can't be contain any longer, it'll create a bad image for our class as we keep involved in this situation.

"Ah, you women really are noisy!! Can't you shut your damn mouth!!"

The green hair release his left hand from my cloth and try to back slap Satou that stand directly beside me. It was too sudden that everyone doesn't expect it even their friends.

But, his arm stop moving. Everyone is in puzzled situation. Even the green hair guy. Satou, the person that almost got hit, observe everything that happen.

There's another hand that is on the green hair wrist, not just put on but has been caught completely with a powerful grip. And she knew that hand has just save her from getting hurt.

"Yu...kii"

I increase the grip strength on his hand until he groans in pain. His right arm that on my collar has been used to release my grip but it's futile. I twist his arm so he can stop that as its become annoying. I move my face near to his and grab his hair so he looks at me.

"If you touch her or any girls from my classmate, I'll make sure you can't use your left hand anymore."

I said with a low pitch and a cold stare. Last time, I use this stare is when I'm about to lose my life. I stare at the weak me in disgust. The same stare is use on him now.

I release his hand and hair.

"So, can you guys, just get lost"

With that, the three them run away from the gym. Good thing that everything has settled down before any chaos happen.

"I think you guys also should leave now. With everything that happen, it's very bad if our class get any bad rumors."

"Hmm, you're right. Sorry if we disturb your training."

I wave my hand saying that's no problem. As I send them home with a look, I hurry back to training.

Hehe.. Phase 1 complete. Now we just wait.

From afar, without me noticing, a pair of eyes closely observe me. Her mouth muttered as the person that she looks at continue his training.

"Is that you...

Haru?"

Spying An Idol

The day of the trial come. The person that will involve during the trial will be Sudou, Horikita and Ayanokoji as a request from Horikita herself with Sakura as the witness. The discovery of Sakura was the witness really cause a havoc as nobody even expecting her as the witness. Secondly, the person that don't know who Sakura is, are the most surprised one as they just know Sakura is one of their classmate.

After Hirata sends his good luck to the trial team, he approaches me.

"Yuki-kun. Do you have time now? Or you have your club?"

"Oh, don't worry I got a week full of rest cause my hands still in recovering"

I showed him my bandage hand to him.

"Oh, I forgot. But does it will affect your participation for the tournament?"

"Well, if it's happen then there's no helping it. But, I'm sure I'm going to heal before the day of selection. So, I believe you want to talk about something else, right?"

"You're really amazing, Yuki-kun. You can read all my intention."

"Well, it's because your face has give me all the answer that I want."

He took a deep breath before continue.

"Let me get this straight. Do you already know that Sakura is the witness? And do you witness the incident?"

He and in a low voice and sound which I really appreciate. I don't want any third party know about this.

"That's right"

Well, there's absolutely no reason to lie him.

"So, how do you know it was her all along?"

"Before that, mind if I ask a question?"

"Nope. You can just ask me and I'll try my best to answer."

"Why do you claim that I know the identity of the witnesses?"

"Oh, that's. Remember when I invite you to join with us to find evidence or any witness, you decline my invitation and said.. 'And it's just useless attempt if you wanted to find someone outside from your view and circle' or something along that line."

"So, what can you get from that?"

"At that time, I thought you were just lazy to talk with other people. But you mentioned "useless attempt" which makes me thinking. You can just said that it's to much troublesome or a pain and yet you use "useless attempt"."

"Secondly, "outside from your view and circle". This is the biggest clue you give. You mention my view, where at that time, I'm currently talking to you which is in my view. And then circle. I don't get it what it's mean until all of us know Sakura is the witness."

"That's all"

I give him an oblivious look.

"Hmm, 7 out of 10. But, you get the core of its, so it's doesn't really matter."

"Then, please answer mine"

"Since Chabashira-sensei announced to our class about Sudou case. And when you guys thinking about making a group to search for evidence."

"So, if you have know this all along, then why you don't want to tell us everything? Why you keep it to yourself?"

"..."

Silence filled our surroundings. Even though the class is still quite noisy, but our surroundings certainly is quiet.

"For the classmate... I should say. And for Sakura-san and Sudou sake."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean you can see, right. How everyone cooperate with each other to help Sudou even if they just doing half-heartedly, they still contribute though it wasn't much. And I also hope that Sudou will surely realised that his hot temper will cause trouble not just to himself but alsofor everyone."

"And Sakura-san, I want to respect her wish for not showing up as the witness. We have to know the witness's side story why they don't want to confess about it. At least, looking at her volunteer herself to come out as a witness is a good thing, right."

"Let's end this. Right now, the team is trying their best to help Sudou. We should support them from behind and wish everything is fine."

"You're right. Hey, they are calling for me. So let's meet again, Yuki-kun." . Next day ends fast and it's currently night time. We get the news that the trial should be held today and expulsion may involve but for some reason those Class C has pulled of the cases, so in the end everything has been settled.

I can't say anything for sure but those two really have things covered up. That's the only one way to do it if we want to win without me involved it formally.

Though it was me that appeared as a winner. Of course, I have interfered them and caught them off guard.

I check back my private points on my phone.

"470,348 points left"

"HAHAHAHA. Plan successful. Nope it was more than I estimated, so it's ultra successful."

Now, how does I collect all those points. Well, it's started since the first training for my club. .( flashback) "Todays are really intense. If Satou didn't involve, I could handle it without using my almost all of my strength. She's always causing trouble for me."

I was resting in my room. Trying to make fatigue gone. As I go for a shower, suddenly my phone notification appears which should be categorized as a rare event. Heh, I thought idiots can't find that thing since it was really small and difficult to notice. Guess he's a better version of Sudou. I read the mail.

"Who are you? What do you know?"

"Let's just say, I'm just a person that trying to live his normal life. And for what do I know, I know a lot that I can get you and your friends expelled"

"..."he doesn't reply even though it's show read.

"Well don't be hasty. Right now, I'm not gonna do anything. Just one thing. For your trial, I want you to record the trial discussion. That's all for now. And remember don't told this aside from the three of you. If not, you and your friends can pack your belongings now and say goodbye to this school."

"..." he still doesn't reply.

"Hahaha. Have your fingers been cut off. I want your reply and answer right now."

"Okay, I have no problems do that."

"That's good. Now just be normal for now and act like nothing happen."

I charged my phone and put it on the desk then open my computer. After an hour that I almost give up searching and just want to sleep, I found what I want to know.

Hahaha..

Who have thought that the idol that I sometimes fantasizes is really near to me. In fact its just my neighbor's desk. No wonder, I find it a bit curious when the first time I look at her.

I look at the one of the picture. But as I recall, around the times when we registered as the students here, she suddenly disappeared. That's weird.

"Shizuku.."

What happened to you... . It's a new day. I went to class like usual. I have been coming late to class rarely now. At least once per two weeks. A new records for me. And I'm really proud of its. Though I always late when there's an important event like examination and something like that. I sent a message to someone before the class start and switch off my phone until school ends. And during the break, I waste my time on the roof.

After the school, I quickly return to my dorm and close the door but not fully. I took my time for a shower while there's still time. A few minutes later, I heard the door creaking means someone has entered my room. I quit from the shower room to greet the visitor which was sitting on my bed while completely ignoring me and keep playing the phone.

I take my hair dryer and completely ignore her just like she ignored me, canceling my intention to greet her.

"It's rude you know to not greet your visito--, AAHHH, why are you half naked?"

She screamed while covering her eyes her entire face was covered in red.

"You are here earlier than I ask, Kamuro"

I completely ignored her scream and said in an annoyed tone. If someone is nearby, they'll surely hear that scream and we're really doomed. Rumors about us will go wild.

"Answer me!!"

sigh* I need to calm her down so it will not cause any unnecessary trouble. Not to mention, I just know that Ayanokoji's room is just a few apart from mine. And his room also a hang out place for those idiots. If they see me like this, I'll never got a peaceful highschool life.

"Because I just took a bath? That's why I said to you to come in at hat time. You are here 10 minutes earlier and you are still screaming at me" I said without showing any embarrassment.

"Sorry, I will wait outside!"

She quickly bowed down and wanted to leave but I stopped her before she could open the door.

"Why leaving when you are already here? And please don't. The boys are already return to dorm. If they see us like this, it'll get really bad. "

I said and turned around to go take my clothes from the wardrobe.

"Never mind. I'm going to wait outside"

As she almost touch the doorknob, I have no choice to use my secret tactic. I dont really want to use this. As it's draining my mental defense.

I open my mouth and said it out aloud enough for her to hear me.

"Do you like people thinks you're my girlfriend?"

She stop for a moment before sit back at my bed. Just like I thought, she never hesitate if it's regarding that. And my heart already broke a little.

"Just wait, okay. I'll wear my clothes and we'll get to business."

"Huuh!! I don't want to do that stuff. It's troublesome too."

"Haha, I know that you will refuse it. That's the Kamuro I know."

"If only you push me a little, I will accept it. Baka.."

She mutter something that I don't clearly hear it but I just ignore it.

"I never said that you're going to do this free of charge. Of course, there's some rewards for you if you accept this. That's what friends with benefits always do."

"So, what's the reward?"

"It's a secret."

"*sigh* I hope the reward doesn't disappoint me."

"Don't worry, I'm guarantee 99% that you'll like it."

"So, what you want me to do?"

I smile wickedly.

"Hehe. Do you want to see how idol live?"

Keikaku Doori

"There's no doubt. It's a scam. 100% a scam. Fake"

"Well, there's nothing I can do about it. She's really a dignified introvert. You remember right when Kushida approach her. She's totally reject her and try to run away. And what an unfortunate girls, her camera fell and apparently it's need to be repaired."

"And is that why I have to spend my weekend in this hot weather? With you?"

"Do you really that mad have to spend time with me? It's really not a problem, right?"

"Do you know what's that mean?!! It's mean that we have a d-d-da-date. People will think that we're a
c-c-couple you know that."

"Don't worry. That's why I'm wearing this to disguise myself up. And you also looks like someone else when you let loose your hair without tying them."

"Is it that bad? My hairs.."

She embarrassed a little while playing with her purple hair.

Damn! Was she really that hot? I just realise that she's really pretty. And with a light blue dress, it's really goes well with her purple hair. I never thought that I'm friend with someone beautiful.

Take it easy?! Relax. Calm down. In the end, we're just friend. It'll be bad if our relationship advance to that.

"Looks. It seems that Sakura has meet with Kushida and who's that guy? I never know about him."

Kamuro stop playing with her and mention the situation that occurred.

"Ayanokoji. That's his name. Well, you can say that he has that ordinary guy attitude."

"Heh. Well he looks good."

But, your face never said it at all. How can you say that with a straight face?

"Well they are on the move. You should go now."

"Okay, if anything happens, call me."

Kamuro follow them from behind with a pretty quite a distance. It's pretty risky if we tailed them with more than 1 people. Plus, it's a bad thing if someone saw me with Kamuro. At the moment, my relationshio with Kamuro and Hashimoto is still a secret. After a few minutes, she makes a call and I answer it.

"So, what's happen?"

"They're at the shop right now and one of the staff is checking Sakura's camera."

"So, it's normal right?"

"If it's only just that.."

"Hmm, what do you mean?"

"Well, it's pretty hard to explain, so I'll send you a video."

She end the call and instantly, I got a message from her. I open the video and saw a guy who supposed to be the staff with Sakura, Kushida and Ayanokoji. From the video it's seems that Kamuro records them really close to the target. She's really talented doing this kind of things. It's seems my choice is correct.

I spend about 3 minutes watching the video.

"Ahh, so that's why she suddenly stopped."

I just got my answer and ask Kamuro to wait there. Then, I walk over to the store while wearing a sunglasses and surgical mask to cover my face and put my cap on. I saw Kamuro is waiting not far from the store and give her the signal to wait. She nodded in understanding. I approached the staff in the video that currently is arrange the electrical items.

"You, there. I have something that gonna make you happy."

"Huh, what are you doing? I'm busy right now. So if you want to spew bullshit here, just get lost unless you want to buy something."

"Shizuku."

That one word. That one name. I just only need that name to attract his attention as he suddenly stop doing his work and come over to me.

"What's about her?"

He is sweating nervously since I mention that name. Hahaha. Men are really easy to manipulate.

"To keep it simple, I know everything about her like her room address and her phone number."

Of course I lied about her phone number as I never talk to her. And thanks to Kamuro, I know at least her dorm number.

"So, what do you want?"

"I don't want anything. Well, I probably want you to give me information at least and of course I'll give you the information that you want."

"What is it?"

Patience, man. He really can't keep his urge under control. Disgusting shit.

"Relax. I'll ask you probably one or two questions. First, how do you get paid?"

"The same as you students. We also get private points as our wage."

"And how much do the staff get?"

"It's varies. Like teachers I heard that they get at least 400K points and few bonuses. For staff like us here, it's around 300 to 350k points."

"Okay, that's all I need to know. And here the information that you'll like it. Before that, I want 10k points for this information."

"Okay, I'll give it to you"

Haha, easy money.

I give him a piece of paper with Sakura's address. Sorry, Sakura. But it's for my own benefits. I'm sure at least Ayanokoji will help you.

"It's nice to do business with you. See you again"

I walk to Kamuro with a grin that my mouth almost reach my ears.

"Creepy. Why do you smile like that?"

"No, there's nothing. Just my plans are already executed. Now, for finishing blow. And you have to keep tail her until the final days of trial."

I put away my sunglasses and mask. It's hot here and wearing those are just annoying me.

"I know that. Don't keep repeat it. I'm tired have to hear you say that over and over again."

We keep walking together in silence.
Awkwardly. I want to break this silence but unfortunately, I'm not yet master the art of conversation. So, I just wander around looking at the store while walking with her.

"I want to ask."

"Hnnn, what is it?"

"Do you only have that clothes? I have never seen you wearing other clothes."

"Well for sports clothes, I have plenty of that. But just, I can't really choose any casual clothes that seems good for me. Beside u don't really spend much time shopping outside."

"Because you don't have friends"

"Ouch, that hurts you know. You should know that you and Hashimoto are my friends. Just because we're in different classes, it's really hard for us to meet. Speaking about Hashimoto, what's he doing right now."

"Well, he's currently have some business to do for our leader."

"Ohh, if I'm not mistaken, Class A leader is Katsu, Katsu what his name eh? Katsudon?"

"Hehe, idiot. You mean Katsuragi right? Well, you're not wrong that he's one of our leader but no."

One of our leader? So, that's mean that Class A has more than one leader, eh? It's not unusual for a class to have more than 1 leader, but the way she said makes its looks like that the leaders are fighting against each other. Well, better not disturb other class internal.

"Well, let's forget about that and buy me a new clothes."

"Ehh! Why? I don't have that much points, you know."

"You should have at least more than 30k points. Don't worry you just need about 10k points for my clothes. And you just have that points right."

"I don't want. It's troublesome to do that."

"Just looks it's as the rewards that you want to give me. C'mon don't waste more time. The store will be full by people."

She grabbed my hand and pull me towards the store. I didn't resist because if I do, she might never help me. And, with this at least the rewards that I want to give her can be a light gift. . The next day, I heard from Horikita and Ayanokoji conversation that Sakura is willingly to go as a witness.

Well, this is to be expected. Probably Sakura has build a trust with Ayanokoji and Ayanokoji promise her to help Sakura if anything happen.

That night, I was hanging around, more like hiding at the dorm lobby at the ground floor in front of the students' mail box. As I keep observing the mail box, there's one student that acting strangely, looking at one of the letters that have scattered on the ground. Without waste any second, I walk to that student.

"Sakura"

Sakura with an afraid expression, look at me with a shocked eye. There's a tear in her eyes but I don't care.

"Yuki-kun. I'm sorry, do I bothering you? I'm sorry, I'll go now."

As she walk to the lobby and enter the blind spots of the CCTV, I grab her hand and slam her to the wall. Before she can scream, I close her mouth tightly.

"Sakura. Right now, Ayanokoji can't save you."

Her eyes widen. She doesn't want to believe what I said. She really trust him.

"I just want to say something Sakura."

Her eyes closed, don't want to hear what I want to say. With her personality, it's not weird for her to be like this.

"You're a coward. Trying to run away from your problem and try to avoid yourself from danger. If you keep doing this, the danger that you try to push away will come haunting you back."

I said that directly to her ears with a cold tone. My voice has no sympathy towards her. If she hates me, I don't care. I'm only doing these all for my benefits.

I release her hand and pull away my hands that close her mouth when I'm sure that she will not run away or scream.

She's fall on her knees after I release her. I can hear sobbing from her. Probably from what I said.

"But, I have already want to help Sudou with the--"

"You know I'm not talking about that"

I said that while pointing to the letter on the ground.

"H-How d-do you know about that?"

There's fear in her eyes. That's good. The fear of the the truth in my words.

"Are you sure that's what you want to ask right now?"

She look at the floor, collecting all her courage as much as she can.

"What should I do now? I'm scared. I dont know what to do. Please help me."

She said with tear flowing on her cheeks as she has collect her resolve to settle this once and for all, ending all her suffering.

"At this moment, I want you to keep trusting the one you trust the most. Ayanokoji, is it. Always trust him."

Trust. The feeling that I thrown away from me. Now, I'm using it to encourage her. Such contradiction, a person who doesn't value trust anymore, now preach it for other people to value its.

"Is that all?"

"When the times come... He will help you if you help yourself first. Now, do you know what you have to do."

She wipes her tear with the end of her cloth and then look at me with a smile.

"Yes. Thank you, Yuki-kun. For giving me the courage and not just sweet lie."

"You're welcome. Well, I'm sorry if I'm being to rough at you. You're okay right?"

"Ah, don't worry. I'm fine. Then, maybe we can go to our rooms."

"Okay"

We enter the lift and stop at my floor. Before the door close..

"Sakura"

"Heh?"

Surprised when I called her name, she looks at me.

"Good luck and forgive me."

I smile at her while waving my hand to her as the door close. For a second, I saw she smile. A genuine one.

"Well. I don't care what the outcome tomorrow but I really look forward to it." . "Ting"

My phone received a message around the time the trials ended. I look at it and I receive a file that contain the recording of the trial.

I reply to him through message. Of course all business is done through free mail. Communication via free mail is the best.

"Haha, so quick. It's not like I'm going to eat you."

"I have done what you ask. So, please answer my question."

"How bold of you. Are you in any position to demand something from me?"

He read the mail but never reply it after a few minutes.

"Well, I'm not evil or a cruel person. So, please ask right away what you have in mind."

"Can you show me the evidence that you have?"

"Haha, you don't believe me?"

"No, it's not like that it's just I want a confirmation"

"Don't worry. I'm also planning to meet you guys. Tomorrow at 7.30am before the class starts, wait at the Keyaki Mall at the 2nd floor along with those two. No one will be there at that moment. And brings Sakagami-sensei along with you."

"Oi, what does Sakagami-sensei involved in this?"

"Haha. Well you know soon enough."

I ignore the message that he sends after that and hear the trial discussion.

"Haha, Ayanokoji. You really bold to do that to Horikita. That's the first time I heard Horikita cried out in an abnormally girlish voice. Hahahaha!!!"

I continue listen to its until I fall asleep. It was the best sleep I have ever had. . Its currently 7.40am, about an hour before class starts. I'm on the way to the Keyaki Mall where I ask them to meet.

It's hot. Damn summer. The season that I hate the most. It's a good thing that this school set up an A/C almost every part of building. As I enter the mall, I put up my sunglasses, mask and hoodie. At least, I'll not sweat like hell in here.

Then, I found all of the people that I want to meet.

"Yo, do I make you guys wait. Haha, I don't even care if you wait for until classes end."

I use a deep voice that seem like muffle a bit but still understandable.

Sakagami-sensei then look at me with an annoying look.

"How dare a student call out to me and make me wait. So, I hear from them that you have the evidence
about Sudou cases and you want to show that. Can you please hurry up?"

"Haha, straight to the points, right. And thank you for explaining to him, now things will be easier. So, here it is."

I show them the video on my phone from the incident.

The video clearly show that it was Class C that called out Sudou and starts the fight.

"From the video, it's shows that my students has contributed a part of the problem. But, Sudou still the culprit based on the injury on my students."

"That's right. And no matter how much I twist it, Sudou still at fault. But, do you forget what the President of Student Council said at the end of trial."

I played another file that records the discussion of the trial.

Horikita Manabu: {"That's enough. Continuing this discussion would just be a waste of
time."}

Horikita Manabu: {"What I've learned today is that each side has an exact opposite claim.
In that case, one side is propagating an extremely malicious falsehood."}

Horikita Manabu: {"I'll ask you, Class C. Have you lied to us today?"}

{"Of…of course not!"}

HM: {"Well, what about you, Class D?"}

{"I haven't lied. Everything we've said has been the truth."}

HM: {"Then we will regroup here for a retrial tomorrow at 4:00 PM. If by then it hasn't been clearly established which party has lied, or in the event no one admits that they were at fault, we will pass judgment based on the evidence we've collected thus far. Of course, in that case we may have to consider the possibility of expulsion from this school. That is all."}

"D or C? Which class was lying to the school? If this video became known to them, the consequences for all three of you most probably an expulsion."

"And for you sensei, I don't know probably you'll be suspended or your wage will be cut as you not just covering for them but also break the rules by involved heavily in the discussion as. Well whatever it is, the consequences that will fall on you is gonna be heavy, right?"

"Then, the recording that you ask me, it's all for this? Was that mean, I'm being used."

"That's right. Thank you for being a useful tool for me. Hahahah"

"Wait, so you hold on to this evidence until this late so you'll make us expelled?! Please no!! I don't want to be expelled!?"

"Oi, Oi. Take it easy. Like I said I'm not that cruel to you guys. So, here a compromise."

I show them a contract that I have prepared to Sakagami-sensei.

"Why do you ask for that crazy amount of points? There's absolutely no way we can pay it."

"That's weird. Wasn't Class C get around 50k points each month? And your salary is also around 600K points too. I only ask a total of 100k from those 3 and 200 K from you. That's just a little amount compared to your damaged future. And not to mention, it's difficult for me to not talk about this to my classmate."

All of them has a face that shows dissatisfaction but they can't do anything about this.

"But what if.."

"..I betray you guys, right. Then, I'll drop out from this school on my own. Is that okay? You can add that to the contract."

"Don't worry. You only have to pay for 1 year. And you can start pay for me now. If I don't get my points on time, then the president will get this video. Then, you can kiss your goodbye to your school."

After all of us sign the contract, I have received the payment from them. With a big grin, I bid my farewell to them.

"Hahaha!!! Lucky. Never thought I'll be this lucky just by entered a club."

Without wasting more time, I walk to the classroom that will start 10 more minutes. Whistling down to the class with a happy mood, I forgot that I still wear my hoodies, sunglasses and mask on. That when I just enter the building, my whole shirts has soaking in sweat.

Damn you Summer!!! . "Yuki, I'm tired already. There's nothing abnormal here. It's just Sakura walking towards her dorm."

She wear a tired expression.

"Can you please wait Kamuro? Like I said, today is the last day we spying Sakura. Don't worry, it's probably gonna end soon enough."

Kamuro realised that she can't reply anything, can only pout in angry. Well, she can just walk away from this task but she obediently hear my request.

"What a cute heartening partner."

"Hmph"

She fold her arms and face her head to the side.

"There she is. It's looks like she's not going to the dorm yet. From the direction she's going, it seems she's going to the Keyaki Mall. Let's go."

We then follow Sakura until we reached behind the mall. We hide behind one wall and take a peek. There's Sakura and the staff from before that obsessed over her. Immediately, both of us take out our phone and start records everything.

"Please don't contact me anymore!"

"Why would you say something like that? You're my treasure… Ever since I first saw you in a magazine, I've loved you. Meeting you again here, I felt like it was destiny. I love you… I can't stop feeling this way about you!"

"Uwa... Really creepy. Even though you're creepy but his level of creepiness is much higher than you. You should proud of that there's such person like that."

"I don't even know if I should happy with that or sad."

We continue observe Sakura's situation.

"Stop… Please, stop it!"

Sakura shouted. She took something out of her bag. Letters. It looked like dozens…no, hundreds of letters. I wondered how many this man had sent in those short periods of time.

"How do you know my room number? Why do you keep sending
these?"

"Why? Of course I would know your room number and send you
letters. It's because our hearts are connected."

Sakura had probably been suffering ever since she started school here.
Her fan knew her identity, and she had to deal with his attention every day.

However, Sakura had enough and, thanks to her newfound courage, which I sparked even more like throwing oil into a fire, going to break away. She'd decided to free herself from him here and now. She already harden her resolve.

"Please stop it. It's bothering me!"

She tossed the bundle of letters to the floors, rejecting the man's unrequited love.

For some reason, the rejection when I had in the past suddenly played in my mind. I shook my head to the side to sink those thought.

"Why… Why would you do something like that? Even after I wrote out
my feelings to you!"

"D-don't come any closer!"

The man closed the distance between him and Sakura. He walked with
an intensity that made it look as though he were about to attack. Latching onto Sakura's arm, he shoved her up against the store's shuttered door.

"I'll show you just how much I love you now… If I do that, then you'll
understand, Sakura, no Shizuku."

"No, let me go!"

The guy then push Sakura onto the ground and sit on top of her. Then, he pinned her arms on top of her head.

"No, just let me go!!"

Sakura struggle so hard but she's just a woman. A woman strength can never be compared to the men's strength.

"I'll show you now. Shizuku!!"

The guy then proceed to unbuttoned her blazer.

Suddenly, my past been replay in my mind and it's become even stronger as time passes.

Shit!! Not now. Why it has to be now?

"Yuki"

My breathing has become inconsistent. I start to breathe heavily which is unusual for someone that have a vigorous lifestyle like me.

"Yuki"

My sight slowly fading. My hearing slowly deteriorate. Does anyone call my name? If this keeps on, I'm just a few steps away to enter that state.

"Yuki!!!"

PANGG!!

An intense pain on my cheeks has snapped me from the illusions that happen just now.

"Huh? Kamuro. What happen just now?"

I touch my cheeks that still in pain. Really what has happen?

"I don't know what happen to you. You're suddenly acting weird when Sakura has been assaulted."

With a teary eyes, she hugged me which thrown me off as she never did this. I try to look at my surroundings and relieved that there's still no one here. Then, she said.

"I'm glad that's nothing bad happen to you. I'm just so glad. I don't know what to do if anything happens."

"Well, I'm fine now. How long have I been unconscious?So, what happen when Sakura has been assaulted? Did she safe right now?"

"It's just 5 minutes since you have been unconscious. And, she's safe now. Ayanokoji if I'm not mistaken with Ichinose has come just in time to save her. She's currently with Ichinose while Ayanokoji was nowhere to be seen after that."

"The recording. Do you got the recording?"

"Don't worry. I have record everything until the end."

"Ah, that's really reassuring. So, let's chase him before he quit his job."

"Wait! Are you sure you're okay?"

She asked with a worried expression.

"Haha, don't worry. I'm fine just like a person after a workout."

"That doesn't seems fine at all. Hehe"

She laughed hearing my dumb jokes. At least, her worry has lessen.

Soon, we pick up our pace searching for the staff. We saw him hiding behind the counter of his shop, fidgeting and shivering, afraid of being caught.

"Excuse me. Is there anyone here?"

"Ah, I'm s-s-sorry. But the sh-shop is closed for today."

"Ermm, wasn't the shop close at 9.30pm. Right now it's just past 5. There's many still many time."

I said at him with a confused look as I show him the operation time for the shop.

"Eh, the truth, there's some problems that occur that we have to close the shop."

"Hmm, what problem?"

I try playing dumb with him. This is kinda exciting. Kamuro beside me has try her hardest to hold her laugh.

"..."

He's nervously trying to come out an excuse.

"Or it was you that have the trouble.."

With an evil smile, I show him the video of him harassing Sakura.

"Nononono!!!!! I don't want to get into jail. Please spare me."

"Yup. There's no one that want to get into the jail. But, you should know that this is my classmate. And, people that hurts my classmate will have to pay."

I use an intimidating voice so his fears will deepen and make it easier for me to trap him.

"No, I'm sorry about that! I promise that I'll never do it again. Please I need my life."

"Okay. Then, you have to follow all my instructions without refusing any one of its. Don't worry, I'll not ask something crazy or like that."

He focuses his all in the conversation. Well, of course he do. If not, his life will be in jail.

"Here's the contract. And you should sign here. I'll read out the contract for you."

"First, you have to give 125k points to me until I'm graduate. Next, do not resign from this school at least until I'm graduate and if you want to change job, quickly inform me. Lastly, don't disturb Sakura Airi or any girls in this school if not your life will be in whole lot of worse."

He appeared stunted and furious as he knows that the contract only give benefits to me. Wow, never thought that you are perceptive on this matter.

"Of course, in exchange for your "help", I'll gladly close my mouth and never show this video to anyone. If I do break my promise, I'll volunteer myself to be drop out from this school. And if the contract has maintained until I'm graduate, the matter on this video will disappear. You satisfied?"

"Well, in the end, you have never had a choice to begin with. If only you can keep your lust for yourself, things probably will not go in this way. So, you only have yourself to be blame."

The cold voice, cold glare. All of its, I directed to him. He who already have fears stir in his body will succumbed deeper into those valley of despair. With no other choice, he signed the contract and paid the points to me.

"It's nice doing business with you. Well, I'm looking forward towards it."

Kamuro who is watching from a quite amount of distance come close to me and walk to the dorm together. . "So, you really done it now."

"Haha, thanks to you, the plan was a success. So, how was it, my cooking?"

"Well, could be improved more. The beef are not tender enough."

"That's why I ask for your help. But, are you sure you want just that? You could ask more you know."

I was a bit perplexed when Kamuro said that she only wants to have a dinner with me with my cooking.

"Well, I only do the spying which wasn't that hard. But, next time, I'm the one that'll demand you to do something for me"

Ping!

Her phone give a notification which mean that there is a message coming. She open the phone and read the content.

"Oh, this is unexpected. This message is probably for you."

"From?"

I ask her with a wary feeling. If it's from my classmate, then I should receive the message from my phone but it was Kamuro.

"Sakayanagi"

"You mean that little girl. With white hair? What does she want? It's not like I have much interaction with her."

"Yes. Well even I don't know but it seems that she want to meet you. During the summer break."

"If I'm not mistaken, our summer break will be on the cruise ship, right?"

She nodded.

"So what will you do?"

"Well, I think she want to confess me so I am much happy to meet her."

Without hesitation, I said that with a positive thinking. When, I look at Kamuro, she appeared to be angrily pouting that make me giggle a bit.

"Are you angry?"

"Why I have to angry? It's not like I have a reason. Well, I will wash all the dish before I'm going home."

She walks away from me and headed to the kitchen. I follow her back.

"Don't worry, I can handle it by myself. You can keep imagine all the lewd things with Sakayanagi when you accept her confession."

"Haha don't be mad, Kamuro. It's not like I'm gonna accept her confession or what. I'm just curious why she want to meet me. That's all. And let me washes the dishes. You can help by drying them."

Kamuro didn't say anything but she probably will just agree with what I say. The kitchen wasn't that big but it's size is enough for a people to live. There is two drawers that place side by side. There's just about a few dishes and cutlery in the sink so it will not take much time.

"So, this cutlery is placed here right?"

"Wait! That's no--"

Before I can warn her, she has open the drawer on the right which shows many pack of packages inside. I quickly close it even though she probably has seen it.

"What is that? Yuki, do you have any sickness?"

With a bitter smile, I nodded weakly.

"Ahh, the cat out of the bag. I intend to hide this fact until graduation. But never have I thought that it was this quickly."

"So, what happen this evening, must has something related to that, am I right."

I just keep my silence and continue wash the dishes. Seeing me keep quiet, Kamuro stop asking.

"Who knows. But I really appreciate if you don't tell anyone about this."

"Okay. Don't worry. Your secret is safe with me."

After that, she get back to her dorm.

As I send her out, I saw Sudou, Ike and Yamauchi along with Kushida enter Ayanokoji's room. They probably want to celebrate Sudou's cases that have been solved. I swiftly enter my room back as they saw Kamuro walk away.

I wonder what mess that Sudou will do again in the future. I really look forward to it.

Survival Test Started

I'll not going to include all those explanation about the rules. Its just the same as the light novel. If you genuinely don't know, then you can just comment here.

--
Lying down in my bed, staring at the ceiling, I'm thinking about the objective that I had since that day.

I will make them pay.

I will make her feel what I feel. The despair. The wrath. All of those.

As long as this feeling still exist in me, my objective will stand strong. But, since the start of our class, the rift between me and the class has been shorten even though it just a little, including her, Satou Maya.

Because of that I have been conflicting what to do. In the end, the urge to get my revenge is much greater than anything else. What I'm going to do during this summer vacation will put an end to my revenge. But at the same time, it'll mean the end of my relationship with Satou.

I had no choice but to do it. The stake I have put in this gamble is huge and risky. And unfortunately, there's no turning back. .
.

Everywhere I looked, I could only see the endless sea with the comfortable wind on my face. Why I was in the middle of the sea?

The school had arranged a 2 weeks trip on the extravagant cruise ship. This made me think about what is the school exactly thinking. Rewarding us with 2 weeks on the luxurious ship. Even though it's support by the government, this is really going a bit too far.

"WHOOOA!!!! This is amazing!!! There is everything on this ship!"

Normally, someone would have grumbled or shouted "shut up" in
response. But just for today, no one minded, instead enjoying this moment of bliss. The view from the "special seats" on the deck was exceptionally gorgeous.

After overcoming numerous hardships, midterms, and the final exam, we had welcomed summer vacation with open arms.

The school had arranged for an extravagant two-week trip—a cruise on a luxury liner. The ship is definitely really big and luxurious. There is everything one might need, from luxurious restaurants to karaoke and cinema. And, the most important thing is, everything is free of charge.

"Wow, Ken, you must be happy you didn't get expelled. I mean, if this
were a normal trip, it would've been impossible for us to go. Hey, how did it feel to be on the verge of expulsion, since you had the lowest score on the
final? Come on, tell me. How did it feel?"

"With my skills, there was nothing to worry about. Didn't I tell you I'd
prove myself, and it'd be easy?"

Hehe, with your skill alone, you'll be expelled faster than lightning itself in the second month. You should be grateful to others that help you in many times.

"Ping"

I look at my phone and receive a message. The sender is Sakayanagi. She got my number probably either from Kamuro or Hashimoto.

"Can we meet now?"

"Okay. So, where do you want to meet?"

"Look behind you. Fufufu"

I turn my back only to see a white hair girl with a cane. With a stoic face, I walk past her, ignoring her existence. As soon I walk past her, an announcement came over the PA speakers.

"We will disembark in thirty minutes. Please assemble on the deck. All students should have changed into their jerseys. Make sure to check your designated bag and your luggage, and do not forget your cell phone. Please keep all other personal items in your room. There is a possibility that you will not be able to visit the bathroom for some time, so please do so now."

"Hmm, it's unfortunate that we can't talk at this moment. So, what you want to do, Sakayanagi?"

"It's sad to be honest. I hope next time, there's no interruptions when we want to meet."

"So, how about after this vacation?"

"That's certainly a good suggestion. I'll tell you after this vacation. Well then, good luck for the next test."

Next test? Ahh, so that's why the ship is circling around the island a few times. Is it related? Well, if Sakayanagi said it then, it's probably hold some truth in it. As I walk slowly to my room, she said something.

"Be careful with Class C. It seems they are targeting at least 2 people from Class D. One of them is Horikita, the other one...they still searching for the person that does a deal behind their leader."

"Well, that person really have some balls to do that. Want me to tell everyone?"

"Fufufufu. You may do what ever you want."

I started heading toward my room. There, I put on the jersey that I used for gym class, returned to the ship's deck, and waited until we reached the island.

"We will disembark now, beginning with the students from Class A.
Cell phones are prohibited on the island. Please hand your phone to your homeroom teacher as you leave."

Following the loudspeaker's command, the students went down the stairs in an orderly fashion. Soon, it was our turn to be examined and get off the ramp and I saw a helicopter on the boat's heli pad.

"I will now start roll call for Class D. When you hear your name, please respond loud and clear."

Our homeroom teacher started taking attendance after we got off the boat, clipboard in hand, while simultaneously instructing us to form a line. Chabashira-sensei wore
the same kind of jersey as her students. This atmosphere was more akin to training camp than summer vacation. I have start to sweat like crazy. Mashima-sensei then stand on a prepared white platform.

"First, I would like to say that I'm happy you've arrived safely.
However, it's unfortunate that one of you was unable to participate due to
illness."

"Oh wow, someone couldn't come on the trip because he was sick?
Poor guy," said Ike quietly, which I don't know if he talking to anyone or just thinking out loud.

"Well then. We shall commence the current academic year's first special test."

Almost everyone in our class asked some variation on that question.
We'd all thought this was just a class trip, only to be hit by this surprise
attack. Our summer vacation was a product of the school's goodwill, but that had been an illusion. And all classes are already in uproar.

"Huh, she's really sharp. That Sakayanagi"

I mutter it slowly so that no one will hear it.

"The test begins now and lasts for one week. This test will determine if you can live on the deserted island together as a group. From now on you will be making a decisions how your entire group will live"

Mashima-sensei ignored whispers and continued explaining.

"Wait, we won't be staying on the ship?!"

"Correct, you won't be allowed to board a ship without a justified reason."

"This is some kind of joke, right?"

Ike complain as he almost broke down when his dream to enjoy the beach has been crushed just like that.
I like the face he makes. It's kinda interesting like seeing a kid when their parents doesn't get what they want and they suddenly broke down in tear and scream like no end.

While Mashima-sensei is explaining about the rules, we were given the items necessary for our survival and wristwatches instead of our phones and we were forbidden to take them off.

"I don't get why you are so unsatisfied. You are free to do whatever you want... be it holding a barbecue, swimming, talking with your friends around the campfire, you can do whatever you want"

Mashima-sensei sarcastically said as there's still many students that keep complaining about the special exam that has disturb Mashima-sensei briefing.

After all the explanation has been properly explained and everyone gather up to discuss, Chabashira-sensei called out to me.

"As you know, personal belongings are prohibited to bring together."

"Yes, I know that."

"And the rule also applied to you as well. But, with the school consideration, I'm allowed to keep the medicine with me. So after roll call, please come and see me."

"Okay. Thank you sensei."

As I went back, Hirata call me.

"Yo, Yuki-kun. What does sensei wants to meet you?"

"Ohh, it's just she want to ask about my hand injury either it has been healed or not."

"Ah, now I remember. So, it's seems has healed pretty much."

"It's looks like that"

I awkwardly smile to him. I can't tell him that I broke my hand on purpose so that I'll not have to join the club activities. Well, it's certainly hurt like hell.

The discussion continue with the most of the guys saying that perseverance is the key of this examination while the girls argue that some points need to be spend so that all of them can take it easy.

As the discussion took too long and hasn't move anywhere, Hirata then interfere.

"I think we should first find the mentioned "spots" and make them our base before we decide our leader or how to spend our S-points and we also need to think about the guessing of class leader."

Hirata suggested and everyone agreed.

We walked from the beach toward a gigantic forest. One of the boys
looked visibly shaken.

"Is it really okay for us to go in there? We might get really lost. I can't see into it at all."

"Can't you just calm down, we're just started this test. If you keep being afraid, then we will leave you alone in here."

"No, please don't."

"Wow, Karuizawa-san. Hirata-kun is really amazing, isn't he? He takes on everything that comes his way, even if he dislikes it."

"Oh yeah. The other guys are pathetic, so it's good to just leave everything to Hirata-kun, right?"

Hirata, still carrying the tent, walked ahead of Karuizawa's group, who
looked at him with admiration. I on the other hand avoid all the troublesome things cause it's just a pain. Then, I look at Ayanokoji who's carrying the simple toilet.

"Ayanokoji. Why do you bring that? I'm pretty sure that it's going to be useless."

Ayanokoji who seems a bit shocked with his expressionless faces look at me.

"Well, the truth is I just want to give the impression that I was helping. Either it's useless or not, extra hard work might come my way later if I'm not doing this."

"You're really an honest guy. Well, I also think like you but it's just tiring carrying things like this."

I said while touching the cardboard.

Suddenly, Horikita comes to us.

"Yuki-kun. There's something I want to ask you about."

It's rare for Horikita to talk to other people excluding Ayanokoji. Even he also has face hard time talking to her.

"What is it?"

"Do you have some secret?"

"Haha, Horikita. Every person has their own secrets that doesn't want anyone to know. Your secret, Ayanokoji's or even the perfect guy there, Hirata's. Almost no exception."

"Then, let me change the question. Do you involve during the Sudou's cases?"

Sudou along with his friends right now are has took the initiative to go searching. Ayanokoji also seems kinda interested with my conversation between Horikita.

"Who knows. Why do say that I involved in those cases? As you know, I never joined any of the searching evidence group. And you guys really did well make those guys drop the cases. As expected from the "genius"."

"I don't have any evidence. It's just bothering me and Ayanokoji as when they just relatively easy to give up and show to no protesting against the idea. Seriously, I don't even know what's happen."

"Then, I suppose we should stop talking about that cases. There's nothing to mention except Sudou not being expelled. All is good. Look it's seems Hirata is about to say something."

I drop the conversation because talking to much will eventually give information to anyone.

"If we stop here, there's foliage blocking the sunlight, and it doesn't
seem like we'll have to worry about anyone hearing us."

"We ought to be moving, too, not leaving everything to Ike and the
others. Don't you think? If another class captures one of the main spots, the point difference will widen."

Some of the boys express their opinion that clash with Hirata.

"Yeah, you're right. We do need to get moving right away, but it's not a good idea to neglect our problems and scatter. First of all, we need to resolve the toilet question."

"That's why I'm saying we should just use the toilet that they gave us. I disagree with the idea of compromising right away. I think that we ought to persevere for as long as we can."

"I understand how you feel, but it'll be bad if our health suffers. And I've thought it over, and I believe we should install one toilet first,""

"Come on, Hirata, don't be so discouraging! This is a test of our
patience, right? You don't just get to decide. Ike also had an opinion."

"Emm, that's weird. I thought it test decision making. That's why the theme is freedom. Both of you and Hirata suggestions are correct. But Hirata is the right, one."

"What do you mean, Yuki?

Yukimura is one of the boys that keep on arguing to persevere the points.

"Just look at yourselves, Yukimura. You're starting to breathe heavily even though its just a few minutes since we walk. Even if you persevere as much as you want, your mental stress will soon build up more and your body aren't going to hold much longer."

I stopped temporarily before continue.

"Now if a boy has already shows sign of weakness, what about the girl? You should know well enough with your intelligence that most girls are much weaker than the guys and they easily to get emotional. And it's just a pain to handle emo girls."

I end the conversation as Yukimura can't counter my argument.

"Adding unnecessary stress and anxiety in this condition will just have huge disadvantage than the benefits. Just imagine if many of us fall sick and have to retire. The loss probably will be at least 30 points, more than the price of toilets. I'm also worried about sanitation. Objectively, we should install at least one toilet for now."

It looked like after taking time to calm down, Hirata had come to a solid conclusion with the same as mine and will not waver from its.

Good job Hirata. At least, just give me the toilet. You can tell me to sleep anywhere, but please give me the damn toilet.

"Okay then we will move to the next problem"

The First Step

"Okay then we will move to the next problem"

Hirata then move to the next problem at hand.

"We've already heard some opinions, but I think we need to search around and decide where our base camp will be. Where we settle will impact how we consume our points. So does anyone here want to volunteer?"

When there's barely anyone want to take the initiative, Kushida then volunteer herself. Soon, one after another raise their hands. Even Ayanokoji, too.

"Hmm, Yuki-kun. You don't want to search too?"

"No, I don't. The people here are more than enough to search for our base camp."

Making up excuses, I refrained from searching together with them because it's too much work. I don't want to use too much energy in the early stage.

The people that doesn't join the searching group are me, Horikita, Hasebe and few random extra characters.

I then sit near beside Horikita. She then say something to me.

"Yuki-kun. What do you think about this exam?"

I look at her serious face but somehow appeared pale. Ignoring that,

"Well, the truth is I want to drop out now, return to the ship and continue play there."

"Please answer seriously. If not, I'll kick you."

"Hahaha. Relax, Horikita. Don't be so tense."

With a firm expression, I continue.

"As Yukimura and Hirata said, we need to persevere as much as possible in this exam or use the points for necessities. But, I think that was half correct thought."

"Why do you say that??

"In history of war or conquest, almost all of the time the nation that attacks that won in the end. So ideally, combine with the perseverance and attacking, we have a great chance to get more points."

"But, how do we want to attack?"

"I think we can claim as many spots as we can. Ideally, 3 spots will do the job."

"Hmm, I think you're right. But, it'll be a hassle for the leader to go for all 3 spots and claims them every 8 hours."

"Well, if one them is at our base camp, so we just need to consistently claim the other 2. But, the leader will easily be exposed by other classes. It's kinda hard. Do you think who should be our leader and handle those responsibility, Horikita?"

"To be honest, I don't know yet. But, if the leader has to claim 3 spots like you said, then he or she need to have high endurance to withstand this forest and a cautious person. But, I consider you as a good candidate."

"Haha, Horikita!! I never know you can crack a joke like that"

"No, I'm serious."

"Ohh, it's quite unexpected but thank you. Though you're just think highly of me."

"No, I'm just thoroughly analyse everyone ability and I conclude that you're the right person."

"Well, I've nothing to comment about that. Hey, do you want to eat something, Horikita?"

"Well, I hope to have some. But, I'm sorry that I can't help you find it right now."

"Haha, don't mind. I spot some fruits when we wonder around. You can rest."

She nodded, thanking me. She looks a bit out of her usual demeanour character. .
.

"A river, a river! What an incredible feeling! And there was some kind
of mechanism installed around there! It could be a gadget to get right of
possession, or whatever! It's only a ten-minute walk from here, so let's
hurry!"

It seemed like Ike and his group has found one the spots.

"This is huge. If we can secure the river, our situation might take a turn
for the better."

With the presence of clear river along with the shades that block the sunlight and a level terrain, its almost decided that this will be our ideal base camp's location.

"To claim the spot possession, we will need to update it for every 8 hours and have a leader. But, who will be our leader?"

Hirata ask the question that still hanging unanswered, but Kushida immediately said her thought.

"I thought a lot of things over. I have to say, Hirata-san and Karuizawa-san just stand out too much, like it or not. However, a leader's no good unless that person has a sense of responsibility, right? I think that
Horikita-san meets that criteria. But, what do you think?"

Even with the unexpected with the sudden recommendation, Horikita's expression didn't change with her eyes close. I think she also qualify to be one. Hirata also gives his support for Horikita to be the leader but its depends on her to accept it's or not.

With everyone's eyes fixed on her, it didn't appear that Horikita was going to refuse.

"I understand. I accept its but before that, I want everyone knows my opinion on who is qualified to be a leader."

Wait a minute. Don't tell me that she wants...

"Yuki Natsu. I suggest him to be the leader."

"WAAAIIITTT!"

I exclaimed to the statement that Horikita said.

"Why you dissatisfied? It's just a suggestion. If everyone agree, you shouldn't refuse. Just like me."

I want to refuse badly but I'm just loss at words now. My mind is trying its best to create an excuse.

"N-No. Its j-just, I'm.. You know what?!! Fine. I'll accept anything."

"Thank you for my selfish request."

From the corner of my eyes, I saw that she smiled a bit to me. What a rare view...

"Okay everyone! Now we have to options. So who do you thinks is the best choices?"

All of our 37 classmates but 1 has pick their choose and the results are the same even though Horikita had a bad impression since the start of the school but with her help since the class start are not something that you can just ignore it. It seems that we need one more person as a tie breaker. All of us looks at the one person that doesn't choose.

"Ayanokoji. Can't I ask why you don't raise your hand?"

"Well, it's my policy to abstain from voting. But considering that there's no other choice, then I'll also vote for Yuki."

Even you too, Ayanokoji. I just want to cry right now.

"Then, it's decided. We all hope you did your best, Yuki-kun."

Hirata innocently smile to me and he immediately went over to Chabashira-sensei to pass on my name. I can see some of them relieved that it wasn't them that being the leader and Sudou looks dissatisfied but can't do anything as it was Horikita that nominated me. But, there's one person that have different expressions compare to others. It just makes me wonder.

Before long, Hirata returned with a card and entrusted it to me. Taking into consideration the possibility that we were being watched, we had everyone touch the device without it activating. This was to camouflage the leader, so a spy wouldn't know who he or she was. I can't help but sighing aloud.

"Sorry if you got an annoying job"

Ayanokoji comes apologising to me after we claim the spot possession.

"Don't worry, you just gave your opinions. I will respect everyone's opinion. Let's do our best, Ayanokoji."

I pat him on the shoulder to relax him even though his face is as stoic as usual.

"Okay, so we've resolved the problems of bathing and drinking water!
Right?"

Ike's eyes sparked brilliantly as he dreamed of saving points.

"Huh? Drink from the river? Are you insane?"

Shinohara appeared disagreeing with him, glancing to the river in disgust.

"What the heck? It's perfectly fine. The water's clean and pure, right?"

Ike argue back to use this as an all purpose river.

Shinohara then asked for Hirata's support and challenged Ike to prove the water is drinkable which he did it with no hesitation but the girls just look at him with a plain disgusts looks. I can't stand with the bickering went to the river and drink it too.

"Hmm, it's actually much better than I expected. Perhaps much better than our mineral water. Thanks Ike for finding us this water source."

I stood up and face everyone that have a shocked look at my action.

"I know that everyone here was unsure to drink from this river. But, we need to realize the need to save our points too. And, this river is perfect to do that."

"But, it's just you said earlier. We need to avoid adding unnecessary stress. So, shouldn't we just buy a drinking water."

"Yes, I said that. But, being overly cautious is just as bad being over persevere. And the toilet is necessary as we need a decent toilet. This river water is just fine. Plus if you still anxious about it, we can boil it."

"Boiling? This isn't some kind of chemistry experiment. Stop coming
up with such unexpectedly thoughtful suggestions!"

"Oi, Shinohara. Are you just plain stupid or you want to fight? What's the use of that brain of yours if you don't use it? I'll take responsibility if anything happen."

"And how are you going to do that?"

Silence lurking around us, waiting for my answer.

"Look. Even you doesn't know how to take responsibi--"

"I'll give you 150k points next month if we failed miserably in this test."

I should have around 800k points counting next month. So, losing 100K gonna stings a little bit but it wasn't that much to begin with. Right now, everyone has an surprised looks on their face and Shinohara was the most surprised by my unexpected condition.

"Oi.. Why should you do that just for Ike? And do you even have that much points at the moment? No one from our class should have that much."

"Was that really matter now? My ears are aching listening you and Ike arguing like a damn couple. And I have no reason to lie."

And with that, no one argue anymore. Seriously, what a childish behaviour to start a fight over some water.

As soon I went back to sit under a tree, Ike come to me.

"Hey, Yuki-kun. Why you go that far just for me?"

It's rather unusual for Ike to talks with me. But, being rude is not a good choice so I can't simply shooing him away.

"No reason. I just want everything wrap up sooner so we can do other important stuff."

"Oh, so that's the reason. Well whatever it is, I want to say thank you for convinced everyone."

After that, he went to the river to swim. And with that we set up both of the tent that has been provided to us. Apparently the girls will use both of them so, the boys have to endure the rough open world but no complaints heard so I'm just glad.

Feeling a bit hungry, I went to the forest looking for something edible before someone called me.

"Where are you going, Yuki-kun?"

I took a peek to my back. Why does she here?

"Hmm, what do you mean, Satou?"

"No, it's looks like that you want to head somewhere. Hirata said that we shouldn't go to the forest alone. So I was thinking maybe, I should go together with you."

I look around me and there's no her friends nearby. Guess I'll take her offer for now.

"Well, I don't mind. I'm just searching for some food to eat as a snack. If you okay with that, then let's go before its getting dark."

It's about around 4.30 pm right now. We should be fine as long as we went for 2 hours.

"Okay!!"

She smiled happily after I give her permission to come with me.

"Just don't get lost. It'll be troublesome to find you in the forest."

"Ah. Even I know how to not get lost! And don't treat me like a child!"

She pouted angrily as I turn my back facing her.

"Oh, really. Then, good luck following me."

"Ah, wait. Don't leave me."

Then, both of us just wander around looking for foods or anything that edible. We also chat with each other but it just a short and pointless talk.

However, almost an hour has passed, we barely collect any foods at all. Satou was looking tired on her face.

"Hey, Satou. I think it's better if we just go ba--"

"*Yuki-kun. Look at that!!*"

Satou said in whispered voice. As I move near to Satou, I saw 2 rabbits calmly eating.

"*Wasn't it cute!!*"

Satou said with a love in her heart. Looking perplexed at Satou exclaim, I reply to her.

"Their certainly cute. Especially when we can cook them."

"EHHHH!!"

"*Keep your voice down. Or they will run*"

"*Why do you want to kill them? Poor the rabbits?*"

"*Well, I'm just as hungry them now. And meats are what I need at the moment. And it's best if you just turned around. You probably don't want to see it.*"

With that she's hesitantly turn her body around.

I am surprised that rabbits are still there after so much time wasted with talking and with Satou screamed just now.

With that, I took a deep breath, crouched and slowly approached the rabbits. When I was about 3 meters from it I stopped.

I guess that's the nearest place I can get to without it noticing me. I was thinking to get both of them but its just going to waste my energy and our surroundings are getting darker. I may have a slightly above average in my physical ability but it doesn't mean that I have a supernatural strength.

I positioned my body so I could catch it in instant I kick off the ground.

I took another deep breath and used entire power in my leg to kick off the ground. I leaped at to one of the rabbit so fast that it had no time to even react. I grab one of the rabbit up to the air by their hind legs as its about to jump while the other one I pinned its on the ground using my feet as hard as I can with a swift motion. Then, I sit in a comfortable position without letting the rabbits go, I break his neck and I did it for the other one.

"Satou!"

I called out to her and she turned around.

"So fast! How did you do that?!"

To avoid any confusion, I just said the truth.

"Google..."

"No no no no. There's no way you're able to do that without experience."

"Well, I have experience in slaughtering animals so killing something for foods aren't that unusual for me."

It was the truth. When we spend our holiday together in middle school, me and Satou sometimes watch my uncle slaughtered some animals.

Me and Satou, eh... Never comes in my mind that our relationship was really that fragile and met our ends. In a bad way, too.

"Wow"

Her eyes glued to the rabbits in astonishment.

"Satou, is this your first time seeing this?"

I said in monotonous sound but there's a little bit of melancholic in its.

"Hmm. No, I may looks like a city girl but I had a friend that sometimes do this kind of things with me."

She said in proud tone but towards the end, her tone suddenly diminish, regretting something.

"Had?"

"Well, it's kinda long story but I should say that we aren't friend anymore. I have done something bad to him."

I stopped walking and just looks at the ground.

What does that mean!?

"But, the truth is I really want to see him again."

You hypocrite!??

"The real rea--"

"Shut Up!"

With mine seething anger that has reached its limit, I just blow it all out.

Satou that was in front of me, turned hers back and look at me with an afraid look.

"Yu..ki-kun.."

I walk up to her as fast as I can and grab her wrist before she can do anything, and slam her to the nearby tree while her hands above her head.

"Ow, ow! It hurts! Let me go!"

Satou whimpering having her wrist grip tightly.

"Do you feel the pain now? Was it hurts?"

With the tears start to accumulate in her eyes, she nodded weakly.

"Do you know that your so called friend, had suffered so much because of your selfish attitude?! Do you know that?"

My head suddenly aching so hard, throbbing in pain.

Damn! Was it the time already?

To avoid seeing suspiciously, I released her grip and turn my back against her.

"I have no reason to say my sorry to you. But at the moment, I just want you to work hard and contribute to the class during this and the next special exam. You're free to do what you want, but keep your act together. If you're unable to do that, I have the power to give you a highschool life that you'll suffer so much that you will voluntarily drop out. Understand."

She will probably told someone that I almost does something bad to her. But that doesn't matter to me. As long as she knows her position at the moment, that's more than enough for me.

"Let's go, they will probably worry about us if we late to roll call."

With that, I move which she follows soon after. Our situation is filled with silent which is understandable.

Thus, my revenge. My secret. Everything will be exposed sooner or later with this incident.
--

S o rry Guys the chapter comes out late than usual. Having a writer's block really just worst. Well, all is well. Hope you guys enjoy its. Feel free to comment and give feedback.

#RIPKISSANIME
#RIPKISSMANGA

P/S: JUST A QUESTION. WHERE CAN I WATCH ANIME AND READ MANGA AFTER THIS? HOPE YOU GUYS CAN HELP ME

Nickname

--
(Satou's POV)

Having my back against the tree, I looks into his eye. I'm bad at reading people, but I can definitely said it that his eyes are filled with wrath, anger and resentful.

I was scared and afraid that my tears almost drop. Even seeing that scene, his grip aren't weaken a bit, it's even getting stronger. I have never seeing him being this aggressive. We don't have that much interaction to the point that we have created memories in highschool.

He started to change his behaviour when I talk about I had a friend.

What does that had to do with him. I'm thinking cause I'm just lost right now in this situation.

Out of sudden, he suddenly release his hand and start to walk away. He's also threatening me if I tell anyone about this.

However, that wasn't on my mind at all. I looks at his back. A sudden flashback suddenly comes in my mind.

Yuki...Haru...

The only friends that I had to outcast, I had to reject him as hard as I can. For him sake, I have to do that. I endure the pain of rejecting him.

But after that, I haven't hear any news from him. He doesn't come to school anymore. Some rumors said that he has transferred to a new school. I still remember one of the worse rumors that said he committed suicide and it's lingering around the school for a long time. At that time, I just can't help but felt scared that he really committed suicide.

But, I decided to run away from the problem. I skipped almost all of my classes, trying to forget everything. But it's just futile. The past keep chasing me. The only thing that hold me sane are by ignoring everything, cast away my past.

However, the past that I try to run away from has finally caught to me.

Yuki Natsu.

At first I thought it was him when I heard his family name. But this guy is different from the timid, humble Yuki Haru that I know. Even his first name also different. His red hair that looks intimidating different from Haru relaxing black hair.

Right now, I think this is the guy that probably knows where the Yuki Haru that I know. I'm scared to know the truth but its a wall that I've to break through. He mostly will never tell me but I'll make him tell me.

I don't care if he hate me if I'm being persistent...

I just want to know him...

How can we get back to the old us...

What's the pain that he had to go through..

How can I make him forgive me...

That's all that matters...

Please, somebody. Give me the courage to do so...

(Satou's POV end)
--

We haven't talked to each other on the way back. She quietly follow behind me while I'm trying my best to repress the pain that I've endure this whole time. I need to get to Chabashira-sensei but I've to avoid anything suspicious. Not to mention things are getting darker so our vision has been limited. Seems like I have to wait until the end of assembly.

Thanks to some of our classmates that make the fire and release the smoke, we eventually arrive to our base camp. Some of our classmates were worrying and questioning both of us as we are almost late for roll call though there's another 1 hour. Then, something that caught my attention.

"Emm, who is she?"

That's the first question that I've after I get back. I saw a blue short hair girl sitting under one of the tree.

"Oh, that's Ibuki Mio from Class C. Yamauchi-kun, Sakura-san and Ayanokoji-kun were the one that found her."

"Ahhh. Well, what's she's doing here? IN THE CLASS D BASE CAMP?"

I emphasise my a part of my question as to know the valid reason from Hirata. He's probably the one that let her stays.

"It's looks like the Class C guys has a fight with her and has been chased out by them. So, we decided to let her stay with us."

We, eh...

Ignoring the situation, I put down the rabbits that I've caught near the fire and ready them to cook after the roll call.

"Oi oi oi!!! How do you get those rabbits? Not to mention you got two of them!"

Ike who was just finish setting up the tents for the boys (after a rigorous and delicate discussion between the class) scream to me. Annoyed by his scream, I just shut my mouth and continue my prep.

"Oi! Don't ignore me!"

"Huh.. I'm just lucky. The rabbits apparently fell into a hole and can't get out so I caught them. Well, they're gonna die anyway so it's better if I don't waste their meat just rotting inside the hole."

With an annoying look, I just throw at him petty excuses just to make him go away. Thankfully, Yamauchi and Sudou call him so he left on his own.

Done gutting the rabbit and skinning them, I poke a stick through the bodies of the rabbit and let it roast under the fire.

"Well, cooking's gonna take some time in the mean time, I should meet Chabashira-sensei for now."

After we had done our roll call and met with sensei, I take care my business and looks at the rabbits that still roasting. It's been a while but Satou has been looking at me from time to time that really make me uneasy but try to disregard it.

The problem is the more I ignore it, the longer she will stare at me. And it has been going for 30 minutes.

Does she not getting tired at all? Currently I'm almost losing my patience.

"Hey, Satou. This one is for you"

I scream loud enough for my classmate to hear. Satou who secretly stalking me was surprised by my shout and clumsily fall to the ground.

I'm trying my hardest keeping my poker face on to not laugh at her.

With a slight blush on her face, she came near to me.

"Are you sure giving this to me?"

"Basically, we found it together and its kinda rude if I don't share with you."

I fake my smile so that she can't refuse my offer.

"Then, I'll take up your offer."

When she grab one of the rabbit, I move to her side and talk to her that only her will listen.

"If you want to stalk someone, don't make its too obvious."

Satou that are little embarrassed from the fall now getting more embarrassed as I tell her that I saw her observing me. As she almost go away, I give her another piece of warning.

"Remember not to mention anything to anyone regarding the incident earlier."

With a nod, she go back to her friends.

After that, everyone does whatever they want to do in the base camp. Unfortunately, Koenji has drop out without any notice and had put us in quite a shitty situation with a deduction of 30 points. But, there's nothing can be done so we just have to accept it.

As time to sleep comes, another trouble arise. Shinohara and Ike are fighting again as I wash my face and hand. Hirata apparently try his best to to calm those two down. I ask Horikita to explain the situation to me.

"It's seems that the girls and boys can't fit for all 4 tents."

"So, they're arguing whether the tent should be shared or not ,eh? They really like to do some troublesome bickering."

They keep arguing until the the thought to buy another tent comes. I should said something seeing that this will create trouble

"*sigh* I'll sleep outside as I'm against the idea of buying another tent."

I said it with an apathetic expression.

"Yuki-kun? We can't just let anyone sleep outside, even though it is summer, the nights tend to be cold"

Hirata tried to disagree with my idea.

"As long as there no valid and decent suggestions, I'll be sleeping outside for this whole week."

Hearing this, Hirata and some people thinking for a better solution.

"Guys, how about 1 boy and 1 girl will stay on watch at night, that would free 1 place for a person in each tent. We would be rotating shifts every hour. What do you say?"

Hirata suggested with a smile.

"That's good idea, Hirata-kun. This way we will have more space and girls can watch over the boys in case they try something"

Shinohara instantly agreed with his idea.

She really acts differently in front of Hirata compare to me. Even though, I can confidently say that my position in the class are much higher than Ike because the whole study group issue and me saving Hirata during Sudou's cases, some of them seems pretty skeptical to me. Probably, I doesn't spend much time with them compare to Hirata that always agree to the girls invitation.

As they're discussing on how to proceed, I head towards Ibuki that just stands alone far from us.

"You know that you're just give us some hard times by unexpectedly comes to our base camp."

"Like I said if you don't want me here, you can cast me away anytime."

"I really can't do that. It's a a job of the leader that should handle everything."

Sighing heavily, I ended my sentence while glance to Hirata that currently leading the discussion.

"The facts remain that I'm not trustworthy, am I right."

With her cold attitude, she keeps saying with her usual tone.

"Who says that you're not trustworthy. I never said that. I'm just saying you're just a troublesome visitors."

"Ehhh, so what you're trying to say just now was what?"

"*sigh* You're really slow. What I'm saying is that I hope you'll not cause us any trouble this whole week."

I hold out my hand to shake with her which she takes it with surprises face.

"Oh, thank you. I didn't expect you to believe me."

"Don't mention its. Looking forward for us to cooperate."

She looks at me directly into my eyes. There's a feeling that she's either force it or it was out of habit. .
.

At night,

I threw another branch into the campfire. While the girl that at my side just staring nonchalantly at the fire.

Haruka Hasebe. With waist-length blue hair, orange eyes with a mole visible beneath her left eye, enough to be considered as one of the most attractive girls by the classmates. But, rarely open to other people especially towards the boy. I wonder why...

"Hey, Hasebe..."

"...Hmm? What is it?"

Hasebe that concentrate in her procrastinate shocked when I called her as we never have any interaction but quickly remain her composure.

"Do you like being alone?"

"Where's that come from?"

Tilting her head in confusion, she ask me.

"I mean, whenever I see you talking with someone, I can see that you're not really enjoyed talk with them. You just get along with whatever they talking. And whenever you're alone, it's like you're being relieved from some heavy burden."

"Hmm. I never thought your being that attentive towards me. Hihihi"

Scratching my cheeks, I reply her.

"Hmm, how to say it..."

I can't say that because she sit in front of Satou and that's caught my attention.

"Well, you know about our study groups. I saw that you rarely ask a question to Hirata and quietly answer the question. Because you don't complain so I not really think much of its and you're score also wasn't that bad. And just this morning when our classmate separate to find something, you don't even take the initiative. So, I just wonder that maybe you prefer being alone or something. Hahahhaha"

While scratching the back of my head, I laughed and look at her. She seems appalled by its.

"Does I said something weird?"

"Ehh, No no. It's just that, I've never thought that cats are out of the bag by someone like you. Oh, I'm not insulting you. It's just you show this kind of disinterest in anything. That's all."

"Haha, don't mind about that."

"But, it's kinda nice to have a friends or a group that totally have the same personality. Well, for now I only have Miyatchi that have the same thinking as me."

"Miyatchi? Who's that?"

"Ohh? You should know him though. Miyake Akito."

"Oh Miyake-kun. But, why Miyatchi? And how did you guys know each other?"

"When I was studying in the library few days before the examination, I was able to speak with him. Maybe because, Miyatchi and I are pretty independent types and don't really wanna become involved with the class, we become sort... of a friend, I guess."

Hasebe said with a thinking gesture trying to figure the best way to describe their relationship.

These two people held a sense of distance from the class and didn't belong to any specific group. Was this the reason for their lack of integration with the rest of the class?

"He is Miyake, so its Miyatchi. When I want to make friends, I start
with nicknames. And you're Yuu-kun. Although, I don't have that many in the first place, hehe."

Before I knew it, I had been given the super-cute 'Yuu-kun' as a nickname.

"Hmm, I've never thought you look at me as your friends."

"Ah, you so you don't like it, right?"

"Nope, it was the opposite. I appreciate its. Thanks, Hasebe."

"Back to you, Yuu-kun."

Really, this nickname is really embarrassing if you others hear it as well.

After that, we just spend our time talking useless things and then our surroundings are filled with silence that we can even hear the insect making noises. This silence aren't an awkward. It was a peaceful one.

Today, I get to know more about Hasebe a bit more. And has become her friends adding to the list of Kamuro and Hashimoto. This is the first time I have this many friends.
Somewhere, deep in my heart, I feel really happy about its. This is what that I don't feel since middle school.

After claiming the possession back, both of our shift has end and we go back to sleep.

Devil's Deal

"Oi, wake up. Yuki-kun, wake up."

"5. Mmminutes more. Just 5 minutes. I proooomissse"

Its can't be helped that I'm a bit sleepy right now. I just want more sleep right now. Even in this heat, I just keep sleeping as I'm pretty tired after what I've done few hours ago.

And, I can't even have good sleep as our tent stank like sweat. Fortunately, we'd formed the tent with a mesh material because it allowed for the night breeze to blow through. But once the night had ended, the temperature rose significantly.

But, sleep is heaven and I'll not gonna miss this opportunity to sleep. That's what I'm hoping for at least.

SPLASHHH!!!

"What the hell are you doing!! I'm trying to get some sleep now!!"

As I open my eyes, I saw Sudou with an empty bottle in his hand. With his mischievous smile, he said.

"Oi, hurry up! We have roll call a few minutes. Just get your ass up right now."

As he finished that, he get out of the tent and went to his friends.

Damn, now my jersey soaking. I hope I have another spare.

Shit!!! I forgot we only have two pairs and currently my former jersey, I just let it dry at the clothes hanger. No other choice it seems. I have to bear with it until roll call end.

After wash my face and have some fruits, I wait for the roll call to end and quickly remove my shirt off and hang it out at the hanger.

"Oya~. What's the matter leader? Are you perhaps getting wet?"

Yamauchi came to me with an annoying smile.

Ahhh, why do I have to face all of this annoyance early in the morning? I really don't have time for all of this. I only got what, about 1 hour of sleep. Please don't disturb me... I pray in my heart many time.

"Oi, your wristbands also are soaking. You better dry it too. Let me help y--"

As he touches my wristband, I slap his hand quite hard.

"Please, Yamauchi. Stay away from me."

With a cold and deep voice, I warn him with a clear warning and with a bit of threat in it.

Because of that, he squeals and move aback. The people that enjoying their breakfast stopped looking at us. Ignoring all the gaze, I pick up my breakfast and eat it near Ibuki.

"Where's your clothes?"

Ibuki seems not disturb by my appearance that was half naked and just stare at me.

"I'm really unlucky. Both of my clothes were soaking heavily. Thanks to someone."

I glance at Sudou who is currently persuading Yamauchi that still in shock state.

Was I'm going overboard?

"Huh. I pity you. Must be hard having classmates that are like that."

"You can say it again"

I nodded in agreement towards her statement.

"What the hell, you guys?!"

Ike's angry voice boomed through out the campsite.

"It seems we have some unwelcome visitors. Hmm, wasn't that your classmates, Ibuki?"

"Eh?!"

Before I know it she has gone from my sight and I saw a bit of her blue hair entered the tent. I look back at the two guys and slowly recognise both of them.

"Wow, you Class D rejects are really living frugal, eh? I guess that's
what I'd expect from a class of defectives."

The guys on the class C are saying something probably to provoke us which Ike being butthurt about it. But, that's just trivial. Right now I'm currently focussing on most important thing which is the bottle and bag that they are holding.

Potato Chips and Soda. My craving for those suddenly rose. Hmm, I'm gonna stole from them but at the same time I need to hide my identity. What to do?

"What did you even eat for breakfast? Grass? Or maybe bugs? Here,
you can have some snacks."

As soon as they throw the snack to Ike's feet, I hasten my steps and grabs those potato chips before eat them. It seems that I've to waste my energy for that.

"Thank you. Can I have those soda please?"

With a shameless face, I demand for more items and hold my hand out.

"Haha, looks like one of the defective monkey has already gave up. Hey, Ryuen will let you join us and we can share our luxuries with you."

They said that while giving a bottle of soda to me.

"Ah, I'm sorry that I've to refuse your invitation. Sends my regards to him. And I've something to talk to you."

"Haha, okay. We have start to take a liking to you."

"Thanks for the soda by the way. But, I think it's better if you go back to your leader. He probably worries about you."

With that short words, I return to my former seat. Even though after I said that, the provocation still continued for at least ten more minutes, until Hirata's group returned as they decided to call it quits.

Hirata quickly come to his friends and ask the situation. And some of the stare still at me, dissatisfied as I eat the potato chips. It's not like I'm using points mindlessly. And it's a free item. I'll never refuse a free item. But...

What does they mean by sharing luxuries with them... Don't tell me.. Ahh!!! It's just a pain to know what they're doing. Don't stress yourself and focus on your task.

From the corner of my eyes, I see Ayanokoji and Horikita move towards the class C campsite. Well, we doesn't have any specific task to do so they free to do whatever they want.

Then, I ask Hirata for a spare shirt as I want to scout the whole area. 3 hours have passed and found a little bit of a new discovery which a bit disappointing but I don't let it get me too much as we still on the 2nd day. I got some information that Class B and Class D are having an alliance so, it seems that we can't attack or do anything towards them.

Our 2nd day end just like that before we continue our night activities. . Right now, the moon is still visible, so the time probably about 4.30 am. Another few minutes and the sun will rise and probably some of them will start to wake up. I need to start hiding or they'll find me.

I'm currently on a tree near the Class C base camp, covered by many leaves, observing Class C movement. Soon after, one by one wake up before all of them has already started their morning. Some of them has started to party like crazy.

Two hours has passed and I decided to go to my base camp for roll call.

"There's nothing unusual today. Guess
I'll wait af--"

"Everyone! There's still many time before we go back to the ship! So, enjoy your time til this evening! Kukuku!"

A man with shoulder-length magenta hair along with sharp magenta eyes stand on a platform before giving the announcement.

"So, this is their leader. If I recall, his name is Ryuen. I gotta say he has that aura where if you looks at him, you will succumb to fear. He's one of that type of leader, eh.."

"YAHOOOO!!!"

Even so, all of them seems to enjoy by the announcement. Probably because they don't have to do anything.

"Ohhh, it seems I got some decent information. . Hahahaha"

With a happy mood, I get back to the base camp. . Again, I'm currently in hiding near the ship where I saw all of Class C assembled near the ship before enter its.

Based on the rule, all participants are prohibited from entering the ship unless they retired. It's like a naive move but I keep on watch as I count one by one all of the students that entered the ship.

Seeing all of them retire and enjoy the ship, I'm just really aching to end this special exam. Probably I'm gonna join Koenji step if I'm not a leader. Sighing in disappointment before continue observing as I see all but one of the students has enter those ship. And it's Ryuen.

"So, what are you going to do Ryuen?"

Ryuen then makes his move towards the opposite direction of the ship and walk to the forest which gives me an idea of their strategy.

"Hahahaha! You're really cunning, Ryuen! I gives you, that! But, you have miscalculated something in your strategy."

I chuckle a bit.

"The existence of people like me. You forgot about that."

As my heart flutters, I decided to return to the base before continue my scouting. It's 2pm now, so I need to hurry to update the device.

What a good day today is. It seems my unlucky switch has completely turn off. Soon as that, I quickly return as its getting darker and have nothing to do. My whole 3rd day, I just spend spying on Class C movement along with some trivial matters.

I'm just wait for a good opportunity. Great timing is the key for this exam.

--
(Ayanokoji's POV)

Our 4th day in the island has started and our class has reached a point of unity. All the complaining and arguing has turn down quite a lot if I've to say compare to the first day and has changed to laughter as all of them seems quite enjoy it.

As I wanted to explore the forest a bit,
Yuki Natsu, our leader ask me to let him join me. I was a bit hesitated but I can't refuse anything as there's a little demerit if he follow me. He probably can be useful to me. After all, if a leader is with me, he can claim a few spot along the way.

I heard the faint sound of ocean waves as we walked through the forset. We picked up the pace, and successfully pushed through the trees and toward the coast.

"Whoa…"

"That's really close though. Glad we stop before anything happen. Somebody can injured though if they're not careful."

We applied the brakes and came to a full stop before a cliff's edge. That was a close call.

"I definitely saw something from the ship. It was below here."

I spotted several facilities located rather close to the cave. It didn't
seem like there was any kind of detour route, but as we walked along the cliff, I noticed a ladder set up in a blind spot. Anyone would've missed it upon first glance. It seemed sturdy, so we used it to climb down to the bottom of the cliff.

Shortly after getting down, I found a small hut. Near the entrance, I
saw a device—proof that this was a spot.

When I checked to see whether the spot had been occupied, I was surprised as the device has displayed the word Class D on the screen. Only the leader has the authority to claim a spot possession.

"When did you found this device, Yuki?"

I ask him not really hoping for an answer.

"Hmm, if I remember, between the first day and second day. When all of us were sleeping."

My eyes widen in shock hearing that.

"So was that the reason you always wake up late?"

"Haha, kinda. Well, I was born as heavy sleeper and always wake up late. So, it's really not that unusual."

"Hmm, that's true. Even in class you're always barely late."

I look at the device back and saw that we had about 4 hours remaining. Its 3pm at the moment. So, if I trace it back, he have to claim around 11 in the morning, then before the roll call and around the time we sleep.

Even so, scouting in the jungle alone was pretty dangerous especially in the midnight. He can be caught in danger.

You wouldn't have known about the spot's existence unless you discovered it back when we were on the boat.

Since the small hut was located right under the cliff, you didn't have to worry about anyone in the surrounding area seeing you.

After I finished marking it on my map, I refolded the piece of paper
and put it back in my pocket. I'm currently making a map for this island and mark some important location.

"Woah!! You are making a map!? That's great and really helpful. Thanks, Ayanokoji"

With a slight nodded, we continue scouting before reached a higher ground. Maybe there's a spot nearby, I thought.

There I found a facility but it doesn't seem that useful. It seemed like some spots were better than others. I drew closer to confirm the equipment on the wall of the facility.

Unlike the last place I'd checked, this place didn't seem to be occupied. The facility itself was rather large, so even though the place was well in the
backwoods, it would've been easy to find.

"Hey, Yu-"

As I look behind me, I realised I was alone with no Yuki-kun around. Instead, I was being welcomed by someone that I don't even know.

"So, you won't occupy this spot out of more than a sense of prudence?"

"What are you doing here? This place is being used by Class A."

Two guys sprang out of the bushes as if they'd been waiting for someone to fall into their trap. I was surrounded. One of the guys immediately went over to the terminal to check on its status. He was likely checking to see whether I'd claimed the spot or not.

At this moment, I was glad that Yuki was not with me though the idea of me being a bait was quite rude and mean. The feeling of mad in my heart doesn't show in my face.

Both of the guys thoroughly interrogated me by not just asking questions but took my map which really irritated me. However there's nothing I or Yuki can do here other than obey them.

They also offer me a huge amounts of points as a rewards if I tell them our leader name which obviously I refused. I don't know where Yuki is but if he heard I tell them the leader's name to other class, I'll be branded as a traitor and it will bring a huge disadvantage to me in the near future as someone who being force to bring my class to Class A by certain "favourite" teacher.

Before long, they let me go as I see as no longer useful for them. With that, I go to Class C camp without Yuki. And it seems we will see again at the base camp.

(Ayanokoji's POV)
--

As Ayanokoji move in front of me, I quickly move sideways to the bushes near me leaving Ayanokoji inspect the machine alone.

I have long know about this place but it was hard for me to claim it in the broad daylight so I can claim it in the middle of darkness where I can easily run off easily if I'm being spotted without my identity being discovered. Right now, I need to calm and understand the situation, even if I've to use Ayanokoji. I was glad that he intended to explore the forest which I've that chance for this situation.

"There's one more thing I wanted talk to you about. If you tell us the identity of your leader, we're prepared to offer a generous reward. 100,000 or
200,000 points."

Oho, what's that I'm hearing? Private points. And not to mention it's also in a huge sum. This is intriguing. I can probably use this chance to increase my pocket money along with the current that I have.

I wait for a great chance before interact with them. As Ayanokoji left the place, both of them looks at the map that they have stolen from him.

Quietly, I move to the spot possession and claim it to get their attention. As the sound of the device broke their focus towards the map, they're shock seeing that they let someone slipped past through them.

"Oi, you stop there. Don't make any suspicious movement."

"Ahh, I thought I can ran away as fast as I can. It's looks like you have caught me."

I lift my hand up to the air as a signal I'll not resist.

"You just claim that device, right? So you must be a leader. What's your name and which class are you?"

It seems that they don't know my name. Probably because they fact I'm from Class D, which most people will just ignore it.

"Hey, I may have been caught but I never said that I'll cooperate with you guys. But the least I could say I'm from Class D."

"Hmm, that's right. We can't force you to spill everything. Even if you're from lower class, you've the right to remain silence. But we can't leave you just like that yet. You will stay here until you tell us everything."

"That's quite a pain. I really don't want to spend here doing nothing. I don't want to cooperate in something that will bring me more demerits than benefits."

"So, as long as you have some profits to get, will you cooperate?"

They took the bait. I look down to the ground as I let an evil smile carved on my face. Barely can hold my laugh right now as I've never thought it'll be this easy. But, I've to play dumb first to make they're not suspecting anything from me.

"Huh!?? What do you mean by that?"

"We all know how Class D financial crisis. You guys barely get 10K private points. So, we are here to give you an option to have a taste a large amount of points."

"... I can't trust you guys. You guys can lie to me though."

"It's certainly true we can't do it now. If necessary, we wouldn't mind
writing a memorandum."

"Let me look at it first."

Then, they gave me a piece of paper with a pen. I read it up the contract without leaving any small details. There already a signature that shows they willingly to do anything. Was it though?

"Can I add something on top of this contract?"

"What is it?"

With furrowed brows, they ask me.

"Rather than a one off rewards of 200K points, I want a continuous rewards of 15K points from each of your classmates. Would you give me that?"

"Don't get over too your head, you garbage! Why would we should fulfil your demands?"

"Oi, I'm risking the trust from my classmates right now maybe for the next 3 years. If they found out about my betrayal, they'll try to expel me or at least isolate me from other activities you know. This is just an insurance"

"I don't care about you being expelled or not. Just sign the damn contract!!"

"Then, the negotiations between me and you has broke down. Unfortunately, though."

I close my eyes and shaking my head to the side to provoke them.

"You piece of sh--"

"Stop it"

Suddenly, a voice suddenly came from behind the bushes. A bald man along with a green hair guy comes out from its. From his composure, I can tell he's probably a leader. But, wasn't Sakayanagi their leader too? Or perhaps...

"I've heard all of its. From my perspective, it wasn't that bad. Getting 50 S-points from your name and your betrayal for your class, I know how much stake you put on this deal."

"I'm sorry but like I said before the deal is off."

"You only mention the deal between you and these guys only but it's still open for others right?"

Crossing my hands across my body, I obediently listen to him with a smile on my face.

"Please by all means, continue."

"We will accept this deal but with one condition. You have to stop harvesting the points from the spot possession here."

"That's a good but at least please let me harvest it for the during the night time."

"Okay, we accept it. Even though all your points will just nullify after we nominated your name."

Ignore his words, I added a few details into the contract, both of me and this guy sign the papers before hand it to me.

So his name is Katsuragi, eh..

"So, according to the contract, I have to give the leader's name that our class decided, right?"

"Yes. If possible, shows us your card"

"Okay. It's a shame that you still not trust me."

I take out the card from my pocket and give it to him.

"Both of us are still enemy. This is just a necessary precaution that I have to take."

"Haha, you're really a cautious guy. Whatever it is, nice to do a deal with you, Katsuragi."

"Yeah, you too, Yuki-kun"

"Remember, don't be too familiar with me or they'll suspicious with our relationship"

We end the meeting with a handshake as I make my way to my camp. My mind has started to imagine what I'll do with all those points.

"Really, this week probably the best week that I've ever experienced in my whole life. Hahaha. In the end, there's only one winner"

New Enemy!!

While I was sleeping, I could hear girls' voices from outside the tent.
They sounded like they were in a bad mood.

"Hey, boys. Can you all gather around?"

The voice sounded rough, like she'd meant to say, "Hurry and wake
already!"

Its been a while since I have a decent amount of sleep, so like a great historian quoted, "Sleep Like Your Life Depended On It". Seriously, that's the quote that I hold until now and I've no regret until now. Ignoring their voices, I continue my dream.

After 5 minutes...

"So, what's going on?"
Hirata asked as representative of boys.

"Sorry, Hirata-kun but this doesn't involve you. We want to confirm something but before that, isn't someone missing?"

Shinohara asked with a suspicious expression.

"Huh? Now that you mentioned it..."

Hirata said with a surprised expression, looking all around to find out who is missing.

Then, they heard someone snored loudly from the boy's tent which Hirata checks quickly.

"Yuki-kun!! Hurry up! The girls want to talk something with everyone."

"*A yawn that very long* Why do they have to wake us up this early? I want to sleep more."

Can't be help as I only sleep for barely 3 hours this past few days. So, this chance is the one thing that I'll not let it waste just like that.

But, Hirata relentless effort to wake me up makes me give up after 5 minutes. Even if I ignored him, if I can't get a good sleep are just the same result in the end.

Then, I exit the tent with a sleepy face. I scarcely see everyone hateful glare at me which I disregard its. Not wasting any time, Shinohara starts to talk.

"Well, this morning…Karuizawa-san's underwear went missing. Do
you know what this means?"

"U-underwear?"

Even Hirata, usually calm and collected, appeared visibly shaken.
Speaking of Karuizawa, she was missing, along with some of her friends.

"Karuizawa-san is currently crying inside the tent. Kushida-san and others are comforting her right now, but..."

She glared at all boys with quite cold eyes.

"Huh? What? Are you saying we did it?"

Sudo, Ike and Yamauchi immediately fought back against such false accusations.

"Isn't that obvious?! Who else would do it if not boys?!"

"What about that girl from Class C?!"

Sudo bought out pretty good point but it was immediately shot down by Shinohara

"She wouldn't do such a thing!"

Blindly trusting someone from the other class over your own classmates...That's pretty bad.

"She wouldn't do such a thing!"

"I know that you aren't culprit, Hirata-kun. But we want to search the boy's luggage"

Shinohara said.

Hirata tried to defend our innocence but girls weren't going to give up in this matter.

A few boys started to accuse Ike of stealing Karuizawa's underwear.

"Who's the one that stand guards last night? I'm sure they at least will know the situation."

Feeling my sleep time wasted on something like underwear is really infuriated me, I try to speed up the pace by giving some solution.

"If I recall it was Miyake, Kushida, Onodera and Yukimura."

"We're sorry but we haven't see anything dubious last night."

Yukimura and Miyake said together. Because they're on the guard, they're free from suspicions.

Lucky..

"Let me ask, Kushida."

Satou volunteer herself to ask Kushida that calming Karuizawa now.

After that, she returns with an anxious face, slowly. She also keep looking at my direction but avert her gaze quickly without anyone notice excluding me.

"She said that she remembers that there's someone from boy's tent went to the girl's tent. She doesn't see that person face, but the only thing she recognised is the person is about the same height and physique as Hirata. Other than that she don't remember."

With this Miyake, Yukimura, the Three Idiots and their circle bar Ayanokoji are safe from being the theft suspect with their alibi and their physical are off than what Kushida see.

"Then, everyone other than the people not in description, take their bag. We will do the inspection on your belongings."

"For now, we'll try gathering the guys together and talking it out. Can you please give us a little time?"

Hirata asked.

"If you say so, Hirata-kun. I understand. I'll try talking to Karuizawa-san. But if the culprit can't be found, we have some ideas. And we want to see you're doing the inspection in from of us."

With that, everyone scattered. Hirata quickly gathered all the boys in front of the tent.

"Hirata. What are you thinking right now?"

"I don't doubt you guys, but we won't solve the problem like this."

The girls, who were talking together in their cliques, looked like they were about to jump on us.

"It might be better to just accept the baggage inspection with dignity and prove your innocence."

With that, Hirata brought out his own bag.

"As miserable as this might be, I think you guys'll have to do it. Are you okay with that?"

"B-but…"

Someone try to protest.

"Of course. I'll open up my luggage first,"

Hirata interrupt him.

In order to get us all to move, he had no choice but to take action. Still, there probably wasn't even one person here who thought Hirata was the culprit.

However, if one person opened his luggage, then the rest of us couldn't help but follow. Inevitably, the students who wouldn't open their
bags would be suspected. Hirata's bag naturally didn't have the underwear.

"Well, the faster we finish with the inspection, the faster we can continue our activities…"

Without wasting anytime more, everyone began pulling bags out, one after another. My turn which is the last one has arrived. When he search my bag, his face was pale, his body stiff. He was completely paralyzed. The girls including me look at Hirata with a weird looks observe him before he return to his usual self.

"Let me look at your bag."

Shinohara forcefully snatch my bag away and open it before me and Hirata can react. She then took out a white underwear, definitely not a man's, balled up and hidden.

"Yuki-kun. I never have thought that you're the thief all along. We trust you almost like we trust Hirata if you want to know. But, the truth is you're just a pervert!"

Shinohara shout take everyone attention to us. I can't help but paralysed at where I stand.

"N-No, I didn't stole it. I s-swear."

I told them the truth because last night, I was happily sleeping as early as possible. My speech stutter because of this sudden incident.

"So, what is this!? This proof are enough that you're the culprit."

"If I was the one that stole Karuizawa's underwear, then why I'm the one that suggest to ask the one that guard yesterday and willingly to give my bag when I'm know well the existence of the pants in my bag. If I did that, I'm just much an idiot like Ike, no much worse than him."

"No! You just spout excuses to protect yourself!"

This girl just go full on shithousery. I can't talk to people without common sense.

"Excuse exist to protect someone. Of course I'm gonna protect myself from the thing that I didn't do."

"Okay, we should stop now. Further fighting are gonna be useless. For now, give the underwear to Karuizawa. Yuki-kun, let's talk in private."

Hirata, seeing the bickering will go nowhere, stop it and gives temporary solution. The girls has gone but not the gossip.

I immediately started hearing whispers all around us

"*He's the worst.. *"

"*I wonder why he's suddenly join our study group. It's looks like he just want to see the girls. Pervert*"

"*He's really a failure as a leader. What a letdown*"

"*Just die already*"

Tch, I'm just helpless right now. Even the boys keep their distance from me. I'm just standing there letting them say anything to me. The trauma that I've been through are coming back.

Rejection by your classmate, your ally and the person that have the same trust as everyone. To avoid fall into despair more, I bite my lower lip as hard as I can to get me back to reality.

"Damn that's hurt..."

Getting my breathing rhythm back, I walk to Hirata.

"Yuki-kun. Let me ask once again. Are you the one who stole Karuizawa's pant?"

"I don't think you would be happy if I accused you of stealing boy's underwear either..."I said aloud so the girls can hear me.

And the whispering calm down a bit. Although it doesn't clear my name yet, the least I can do is to not let this matter keep continued so that everyone will have doubt about its.

"Hah, I'm telling the truth. I didn't do it."

"I believe you. You're not that kind of person. But why did you have
them in your bag?"

" I don't know Hirata. You saw right how early I went to bed yesterday right? Not to mention I'm a heavy sleeper at it. And you know well how stupid my action just now that I give my bag without resistance. "

"As I thought. But the fact that the underwear still in your bag proof the existence of the culprit in..our class."

"Yeah…"

If a student from another class had
been loitering around, we would've seen them. After exiting the tent, I
scanned my surroundings. Our bags were individually wrapped in vinyl and placed in front of our tent. The girls' tent was a few meters away, where Karuizawa and the others slept.

"I believe you're not the culprit, Yuki-kun."

"O-oh. Thank you."

Unexpected with his kindness, I gave my thanks.

"But that's not all I want to say. I want you to help me find the real
culprit, Yuki-kun."

Hirata took my hand as he made his request.

"You want me to find the culprit?"

"This is the only way to save you from being a scapegoat. I will try to help what I can do but I've my own limit. And this is for your own benefit."

"Well, I'll do what I can. Just don't expect too much of me."

"Thank you! Thank you, Yuki-kun!"

Said Hirata in a bit excessive actions which I find a bit disturbing. . "Could everyone please gather around?"

When I exited the tent, Hirata's meeting had begun. I saw Karuizawa
trembling with anger, her eyes puffy and red when she saw me. Which I completely understand. I don't intend to retort.

Ah, another problem...I can already feel it.

"...So, what's the matter?"

Hirata asked

"I know that matter got already resolved but I am not feeling safe while sleeping in the same place as boys and it's not just me but the majority of girls in our class agreed to this. We will draw a dividing line between boys and girls. And boys are prohibited to cross that line"

Shinohara said while looking at us with contempt.

"Huh? If you want to do it then it's ok but we aren't moving our tent, move your own tent! Do it yourselves, you are the ones who want to leave"

Sudo fired at her rude comment.

"We don't even need your help, you would have just fished through our luggage while doing it anyway... Hirata-kun? You will help us, right?"

Shinohara fired back at Sudo but she still turned her head at Hirata to ask for his help.

"Okay. I'll help. It might take some time, though. Is that okay?"

"Thank you, Hirata-kun. Aren't you glad, Karuizawa-san?"

"Yeah, Hirata-kun is the only one we can trust."

Hirata agreed with a helpless smile. He knew that dividing boys and girls will make it worse for our class.

Helping to unify this class will be a real challenge...

"Wait a minute. I'd like to raise an objection—especially against you,
Karuizawa-san."

Horikita spoke up, calmly and firmly opposing Karuizawa.

"What is it, Horikita-san? Are you not satisfied with what we're saying?"

"I don't particularly mind dividing up the living areas for men and women. However, I don't trust Hirata-kun. After all he also a boy."

"Hirata-kun would never do such a thing. Can't you at least understand
that?"

"That's just your personal belief, isn't it? Don't force your way of thinking on me."

"Hirata-kun is definitely not the culprit. You don't even have friends,
let alone a boyfriend. You probably wouldn't understand."

"Don't make me repeat myself. Nothing you can say will convince
me."

Horikita was unperturbed, responding in a detached manner against all provocation. I impressed.

"Well, let me ask you something. Would you say there are no other
guys as trustworthy as Hirata-kun? Or are there?"

"I won't speak impulsively. Simply put, I would be fine if you increased the number by one more guy. If you did, they'd be effective in watching each other's backs."

"Karuizawa-san, it would be great if we could have another guy here
help me out. Is that okay?"

Hirata again comes to the rescue. I wonder what will happen if he not in Class D.

"B-but…how can I trust anyone other than you, Hirata-kun? Who's your choice?"

"You. Ayanokouji-kun."

I glance at Ayanokoji that stood beside me with an open mouth, flabbergasted.

"Ha ha ha! Don't make me laugh. He's your only friend, isn't he? There's absolutely no way I can trust such a gloomy, lecherous wallflower."

Karuizawa point at me. Honestly, I never thought somebody from my class has reach to the point where I can say we're friend.

"Not to mention he also a friend with one of that freak. So, they probably plotting together doing something pervert. And if I'm not wrong, wasn't our leader also being nominated by you. At this point, your opinions are just trash."

Karuizawa mercilessly belittle Horikita that she can only listen.

"Um… I don't think that A-Ayanokouji-kun would do such a thing…"

The most unexpected and the last person that I thought will spoke up for Ayanokoji against Karuizawa, the figure of Class D girl. I'm impressed with her courage and saying bold thing like that. But, her action just like she's digging her own grave.

"Huh? What do you mean? Why would you say that?"

The sheepish, nervous Sakura was an easy target for such a popular girl. In an instant, Karuizawa changed her target and lashing out at her.

"Huh? Why? How do you know that? How do you know Ayanokouji-kun isn't the culprit?"

"Well…that's because…he isn't that kind of person."

Sakura was backed into a corner, and barely managed to squeak out her fearful answer.

"Huh? I don't understand what you mean. That's not an answer."

Karuizawa folded her arms and laughed mockingly at Sakura.

"Oh? Could it be that Sakura-san likes someone plain and invisible like Ayanokouji-kun?"

Rather than saying it contemptuously, Karuizawa said it as though it
were reasonable to assume. It would've been fine if Sakura had just shrugged off such remarks, but she took them on.

"Y-you're wrong!"

Sakura stumbled back in a panic, her face completely red.

"Whoa! That's such an obvious reaction. It's like what an elementary-schooler would do!"

The other girls joined Karuizawa in laughing out loud.

"That's…! W-well… Ah!"

"Heh, isn't that a good thing, though? You like him, and no one else does, right? Hey, will you confess to him here? I'll even he--"

PAAAANNNGGG!!!!

"EH!"

Everyone was shocked seeing Karuizawa sudden silence. With her face tilt to the side, her cheeks was red. As she look in front of her, a cold glare struck her eyes that she can't move.

When I realise, my hands has already swinging holding back a little, slap some sense in her face.

"Oi, Karuizawa. Cut it out all this nonsense. Don't involve anyone else in this. Sakura and Ayanokoji did nothing wrong."

A deep and intimidating voice enter Karuizawa ears as I grip her wrist and slowly put some strength in it bit by bit, as she flinching in pain. For a moment she was shaken and trembling in fear.

Hirata seeing that quickly save Karuizawa that almost fall to despair despite holding as strong as she can.

"Yuki-kun, I think that's enough. Karuizawa..."

Hirata supports her so that she can stand back.

"You should just accept Horikita's idea. There's no harm in Ayanokoji's helping me. Besides, it'll make things faster."

After that, Hirata apologise to Sakura who almost on verge of tears. I guess what will happen to my fate. Not just I "steal" Karuizawa underwear but also give a slap of gender equality to her.

"*sigh*"

I look at my hand that just slapped Karuizawa. Damn, I should hold on to my emotions much better. But, watching Sakura just reminded me like my old self. Being thoroughly insulted by everyone.

"*sigh*" again I'm sighing but much heavier.

I lamented my luck now. . "Yuki-kun, all of the girls has decided what punishment you'll receive."

Sitting under a tree, I wait for the results accepting everything.

"You'll be outcast from this base camp and you can only come here during roll call and claiming the device."

"And if I'm not follow all of those, what will you gonna do?"

It's a logic punishment but there's a loophole.

"..."

All of them, fall silent as don't know what to say.

"*sigh* How about this? If I break those rules, then I'll pay all of you 10K private points each? So, will you accept that?"

There should be around 400K points from what I have. So, I hoping that there's nothing bad happen if not I'll bankrupt in an instant.

With a shocked expressions, everyone whisper among themselves as my self sacrifice demand seems unreasonable.

"Of course, I'll pay to you before we board off the ship."

"Yuki-kun, there's no need to go that far."

"Hirata. You're kind. And your kindness is really make me jealous. But, remember. Those kindness of yours will make you suffer in the end. I may not look like its but I'm still the leader. Let me act as its at least for once"

Hearing my calming voice, Hirata have no choice but to let me go.

Just after the roll call, I took my belongings and head to the forest alone before Horikita call out to me.

"Yuki-kun. I'm really sorry for all the trouble that you have to carry. If I'm the only one that being the leader, th--"

I patted her head so that she will stop and listen to me. As I was a bit taller she have to look up to me.

"There's nothing you have to sorry about Horikita. Because of you, this special test has become much interesting. I've never had this feeling for a long time. "

"But, right now, you're almost at the risk of losing all your points. It's because I nominated you as the leader."

"Horikita."

I call her name in firm tone as I lower my body so that our line of sight is equal.

"I've never intended to lose all my points. So, you don't have to worry much about me. But, if I've ever been in pinch. Please help me."

Then, I walk away before I yelled at her.

"Horikita. Don't exert yourself too much or you just gonna be a burden."

Horikita suddenly blushed and flutter all of sudden, something that very rare to be seen. In fact, if you dedicate your whole life to be with her, this is a once in a lifetime chance. You're really a tough woman. Holding on your sickness until this points.

From the corner of my eyes, there's two people that caught my interest. One has the same expression as Horikita but just grip her hands. The other ones, just smiles as watching me walk away. And it was a wicked smile.

So, it was a set up to trap me, eh...

Never have I thought the next enemy that I have to face is from my classmates. Not to mention, this time it's a formidable one. Haha. I need to be careful now.

Crisis Arise

"Sate Sate Sate! Now what should I do now?"

From here on out, I have a few options that I can choose.

Option A: Ask for shelter from Class B. According to Horikita, we are currently ally with them so there's literally no problem if I ask for a temporary stay. But, the downside is the freedom for me to move freely probably gonna being restricted though I don't have to claim all those spot anymore.

Option B: Stay at the beach. Easily spot by enemy but they can't resort to violence to me as that place also being monitor by teachers.

Option C: Freely live in the jungle not being restricted by anything.

Well, I think it'll be pretty nice to know more a bit with other classes. So, option A it is. Then, I walk towards the Class B camp area.

As I arrived there, far from the camp, I saw something that is rare to be seen from my class.

Unity...

Every single one of them does their works without any whining and done it wholeheartedly. Wow, this is just simply amazing.

Then, I saw a man of average height with violet-bluish hair and purple eyes, busy instructing the class so that there will not be chaos. The way he handle them are almost like Hirata himself but he appeared to be thoughtful and careful person opposite with Hirata that always trustful and can be said that he ready to sacrifice everything.

"Ohh, it's rare to see someone's here. What are you doing?"

A long pink hair girl suddenly found me observing the class. Ehh, wasn't this the girl that behind the gym with Ayanokoji, if I'm right?

"Ohh, I'm just wondering if I can ask for shelter from you guys."

"Ehh!? Why?!"

After that, I told her how I have been outcast and about the underwear's theft incident.

"Ohh, you really have rough, right? I think there's no problem if you join us. Let me ask, other first."

She walk in front of me while giving me a reassuring smile. In confusion, I ask her.

"Was it alright for you to trust me that easily?"

She turn hers back and face me, putting her finger on her lip. Damn, she's really hot.

"I mean, do you have any reasons to lie?"

"..."

"If no, then there's nothing for us to worry about."

Again, her bright smile shine again. Does she really this kind? Her kindness has no.. facade. She's just a genuine person with a pure kindness. This is the first time I see people like this.

"Oh, I forgot to ask. What's your name? My name is Ichinose Honami."

"Ah, I'm sorry. I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Yuki Natsu. Nice to meet you."

"Me too, nice to meet you Yuki-kun"

Then, Ichinose call the purple hair guy which he immediately comes. As he see me, he just nod as a greeting to me.

"Yuki-kun. This is Kanzaki Ryuji. And Kanzaki-kun, this is Yuki Natsu."

"If I recall, you're from Class D, right? Are you friends with Horikita and Ayanokoji, perhaps?"

"Ah, looks like you have know a bit or two about me. Me and those two are not really on that relationship, but I feel at ease talk with both of them compare to others classmates."

"So, what's the purpose you're here?"

"The truth is.. "

After fully explained to him about my situation, he appears to be in deep thought before he say something.

"Hmm, so you're wondering if you can stay with us for a while until the test end, right?"

"Haha. Yes it's just like you say, unfortunately."

"So, Ichinose. What's your decision?"

"I think there's no harm letting Yuki-kun to stay in our place considering there's one day before the test end. Just we hope that you'll not cause any trouble."

"If you have no problems about it, then all of us will follow whatever your decision is."

"Thanks, Kanzaki-kun! So, Yuki-kun. Even if it's just for a short time, we're looking forward for your cooperation."

"Ah, okay. Once again, thank you for accepting me."

Whether it was due to our alliance or their unbreakable trust, right now, I'm a part of Class B. Well all is well, so I don't have anything to do. I guess its better for me to help reduce their burden. After put my bag, I went ti

"Ichinose-san, can I help something for your class? The day just started so if I'm not doing anything I'll get bored eventually. So, I'll be really grateful if you can give me some chores to do."

"Is that so? Then, I think you can help Shibata-kun with collecting fruits. If you tell them I told you to do so, it'll be okay."

"Okay."

Was everyone in this class really have that great trust towards each other? Or it because of Ichinose leadership that the class's cohesiveness is rather strong? Either way, it was impressive that their teamwork are already on this stage in just a few months.

As I walk to Shibata, I saw a boy with a light beige hair, wearing glasses helping a group of girls sprinkling the camp base. Maybe that's the reason why it's feel comfortable here than my class camp. But, that's not what I'm intrigued in. The boy. Considering this class relationship, he seems a bit formal and kinda awkward with the class.

"Are you perhaps Yuki-kun, Hirata's classmate?"

A guy suddenly pop in front of my eyes with a question. Because I'm focusing on the glasses boy, I didn't realise this person's presence.

"Oh, you surprising me. Ah yes, I'm Yuki-kun, Hirata's classmate. Why?"

"Wow, at first glance I cant tell that you're athletics or not if not because of "that" incident. Until now, I really want to meet you. To be honest you're really great."

He's probably talking about the incident before the examination. I thought that it was a minor event, never thought that he still remember that long.

"Haha. Thanks, I guess. By the way, Ichinose said that I can help you guys collecting fruits."

"Ah, Ichinose-san said that. Then, you're more than welcome to help us."

After that, I walk along side Shibata and chat a little. I take this chance to throw him a few questions.

"I'm just curious but who's the guy that wear glasses while helping the girls?"

"Oh, if I recall, he is Class C, Kaneda-kun. He had a fight with his leader because you know right how Class C spent their points. He objected and has been drove out by them."

The situation is almost the same as Ibuki. It's almost to good to consider it as coincidence. I should keep my eyes on him.

"Is there something wrong with him?"

"Ah no. Nothing at all. C'mon let's collect the fruits."

Without giving them a sense of doubt, I decide to keep it to myself and act like usual until the night came. There's nothing unusual happen.

"Ahh, I'm beat up today."

"Haha! That's really a long stretched. Thanks for your hardwork, Yuki-kun."

"Hey, Ichinose. I just feel really tired. It hasn been so long since I being this active."

Can't be help since I have to go to my class, farm the points and get back to the Class B base in one night with limited light source. I arrive here two hours after my roll call ended.

"I'm sorry that we can't give you a tent to sleep. Its just sudden. If possible, the boys want to compress a bit so that--"

"Don't worry Ichinose. I rather sleep outside without anything than uncomfortably sleep in a tent."

"Ahh. Are you sure about that?"

"Yup, no problem at all."

"Then, have a good night."

"Thanks. You too."

After that, I sit under a tree and before I realised, I had enter to the dreamland. (Ayanokoji's POV)

2 hours ago, in class D camp.

"Then, I better get back now. I'm not a guy that like to break a promise."

Just after he update the spot, Yuki immediately went to Hirata who currently is helping some girls with the foods they collected.

"Ah, okay then. Be careful going there."

With a nod, Yuki enter the forest and went to the class B without delay. The camp atmosphere still a bit tense between the boys and girls since the underwear incident though the "culprit" has been found and punished as well. Since that incident, the girls and boys doesn't even interact with each other excluding Kushida that try to cheer everyone up along with Horikita and Sakura that sometimes interact with me well, there's no one else that they can hold a conversation with other than me.

I don't have anything to do so I just taking care the fire, and it's really fun.

"This is unexpectedly fun to do."

I pick up few branches and throw it into the fire so, it will keep burning.

"I have never thought you like to do something childish like this."

"Oh, Horikita. I don't see you since roll call end. Where did you go?"

"It's none of your business. I'll not disturb your playing moment seems you really into it that much. Then, good night Ayanokoji-kun."

Horikita who comes and go like a storm enter the tent. I hope she doesn't force herself too much since her fever is considerably too high.

After an hour has passed since Yuki left and I'm sure he should had arrive, Ibuki who just sat under a tree then walked towards Hirata.

"Excuse me, but I have something to talk with you."

The girls who were chatting with him has an annoyed face on but Ibuki never really care about what other people feels.

"Oh, Ibuki-san. You can just talk here or if it's something you don't want others know then that's can't be help then."

"I have made up my mind to retire along with my classmate. If possible, I want to do it now."

"Eh?! Wasn't it too sudden to leave like that? Not to mention it's getting dark and will get more dangerous anytime"

Hirata, who's really a great guy, show his concern to other classmate even if they can be a possible enemy.

"Don't worry. I know the way back to the ship. I know this is really sudden but it's just that I've harden my resolve."

"If that so, then I have no reason to hold you back. But, please let some people accompany you."

"Can I accompany, Ibuki-san? I'm sorry that I overheard your conversation just now."

Immediately, Kushida who before are chatting with her group interrupt Hirata and Ibuki's chat. Hirata was a bit shock with Kushida's unexpected volunteer but Ibuki seems really composed makes it seems like she was expecting this to happen.

"Oh, Kushida-san. Are you sure? If you're okay with it, then I'm really happy about it. But, you guys still need one more person. Is there anybody that want to help Kushida-san and Ibuki-san?"

Hirata stood up and ask the other classmate that still awake. Ike who was busy playing with his friends, raise his hand to help them. He probably try to get close with Kushida. Hirata who sees no trouble in Ike joining them considering his knowledge, let him join with Kushida.
After that, the 3 of them enter the forest to send Ibuki to the ship.

I feeling really sleepy decided to sleep. .
.

My wristwatch showed that it wasn't even six in the morning yet, but my drowsiness was gone. I exited the tent to get out of that humid, steamy
air. Once outside, I noticed that the scenery had changed drastically from yesterday.

"Ahh, it's really cold considering it still summer."

Trouble seemed to be at hand as the curtain rose on the sixth day of our
special test. It was overcast outside, the skies cloudy and gray. It must have rained last night, because puddles and patches of mud were here and there on the ground. It looked like it was going to start raining hard, probably in the
early afternoon.

We combined the food we'd collected with the emergency food we bought
using points as a preparation for the upcoming obstacles. Everyone appeared to want to power through considering its the last days.

"I'm glad. We haven't had any incidents,"

Hirata said.

That was certainly true. If we'd had another incident like the underwear
theft, we probably wouldn't have had such a helpful atmosphere.

Consider that it's the last day with this current weather, you could call this a critical moment. We all gathered around Hirata before set up groups by having volunteers raise their hands. Hitrata decided that I would participate as a backup. The members of the group were Horikita, Sakura and Yamauchi.

Horikita's physical health still seemed to be as poor as ever, but she held up well. The people around her weren't aware that she was feeling ill.

While we're busy searching some fruits, Kushida suddenly appeared in front of us and her body is sweating like she just finished running.

"Ah*Huff*Horikita-san*Puff* Ayanokoji-kun!! I'm glad to see you here."

"Hey, Kushida-chan!"

Yamauchi who busy trying to approach Sakura then greet Kushida with a smile.

"Ah, yeah. Well, it's..."

As Kushida about to say something, Horikita interrupt her.

"Where do you comes from? With all those sweat, surely you're not wandering inside the forest alone right?"

Both of them has mutual hatred towards each other so it's understandable why Horikita acting suspicious around Kushida right now.

Even though Horikita despise her, Kushida still doesn't give up to become friends with her. At any rate,
I was going to continue searching for food with the rest of the group.

"*Huff*...Yamauchi-kun.. *Puff*.. Sakura-san. All of you please listen to me a bit."

"What's the matter Kushida-chan? You looks a bit panic? And why are you sweaty?"

Yamauchi who I can say the only people in this group thats very close to Kushida express his concern.

"There's something...I need...to tell you...about.. Yuki-kun."

All of us keep silent to give Kushida chance to get her breathe back but after hearing Yuki's name, Horikita eyes suddenly widen.

"What is it, Kushida? What happen to Yuki-kun?"

Panicking, Horikita bombard Kushida with those question.

As her breath is under control, she looks at our eyes.

"Yuki-kun is in danger!!"

(Ayanokoji's POV end)
--

BETRAYAL

Damn Wattpad. I lost all my second draft so I need to write back. Sorry for the inconvenience.
--

Tap*

Slowly, I open my eyes and the first thing I see is leaves. Many leaves. Ahh, I forgot that I sleep under a tree.

Tap*

Something is flowing on my face so I wipe it off. I feel that my clothes are slightly wet.

"Was it raining?"

I looks at the ground and see some puddles that have formed. Looks like its still around 4.30am. There's some students that has wake up. I search for Kaneda who should be sleeping around me but he was nowhere to be seen.

Instinctively, I touch my pockets.

"Tch! It's gone! Was it stolen by him?"

PRAKKK!!

I suddenly heard a broken twig and turn my head towards that source. I saw a figure that suddenly running towards the forest. Without delay, I chase after its and enter the forest.

"Woi!! Stop right there!"

I yell at the figure knows well that its will ignore it. Even though I'm not running at full speed as our surroundings that still dark and the grounds that just slippery, I barely catch its up.

When I just 1 inch away from reaching its shirt, the figure suddenly turn around with a roundhouse kick aiming for my head. Unable to dodge due to inertia, I can only receive the blow head on. I raise my arms to protect the side of my head.

BAMMM!!

The blow was absolutely heavy. That I can feel my left hand almost broken unrealising the wristwatch that the school gave was totally damage. But, the fight still continued as the person release another kick in the mid air aiming for my leg, making me flip over and fall on my side.

"Its hurts."

Prepared to defend myself from incoming attack, I put my hands out in a blocking stance. The attackers didn't continue and just leap into a bushes in front of us.

"Wait!!"

"KYAAAA!!"

I hear a screaming from behind the bushes. Quickly get up, I pass through the bushes and saw a girl lying on the ground. As I walk towards her, I was in shocked cause I know who is she.

"Kushida??! Are you okay?"

I shake Kushida's shoulder in attempt to bring her consciousness. Her eyes slowly open before she flinching in pain as she rub her cheeks which redden a bit, probably being hit by a blunt object.

"Ow! Eh, Yuki-kun!? What are you doing here?"

As Kushida regain her consciousness, she ask me.

"*sigh* I'm chasing someone right now. That person probably has stolen something from me. What about you?"

I can't tell her that my card is stolen. I don't want to erupt any panic so I keep it inside me.

"Ah! Such a coincidence. I also searching for someone. But, when I arrive here, there's someone hit me and makes me unconscious. Then, I don't know what happen"

"Kushida, do you perhaps see that person's face?"

If she saw its then I don't have to work hard anymore. But reality doesn't always work with you.

"I'm sorry, Yuki-kun. It was too dark and fast that I don't see its face."

Kushida bowed to me and apologise.

"Haha, why are you apologising Kushida? I also let that person go."

"But,.."

"Well, things already happen. Right now, we need to hurry up and pursue that person before he go far away. Do you know where its go?"

With a nod, Kushida guide me to the direction of the person has go. My legs was in a pain that I'm almost not being able to run. I look at my wristwatch and realised that it had malfunction. Probably due to the kick just now. But, was it enough to cause the damage like this. I wonder why. Well, I need to get some spare from Chabashira-sensei after this.

"Ne~Kushida. Do you know where we are right now?"

After a while, we saw 2 people chatting and quickly both of us hide behind some bushes.

--
(Ibuki's POV)

I reported my current location to the man who'd been waiting to hear about my whereabouts, and sat down to rest. About half an hour or so
passed before I saw the gleam of a flashlight. It blinked twice, then three times. It was just like Morse code.
I responded with the same signal, using the flashlight that had been
near my feet. The guiding light had gotten stronger, as if both lights were
resonating with each other. Then I saw an irritating face that I didn't want to see. Ryuuen appeared.

"Yo. Excellent work, Ibuki. You did well."

"Naturally, yes?"

I hear something beating the bushes near us but ignore it. Probably just some animals.

"Naturally? If you hadn't made any mistakes until now, I wouldn't have had to risk coming over here."

"That couldn't be helped. I hadn't planned for the digital camera to
break. Not to mention, I have to change the plan when the leader suddenly being outcast."

Because of the broken camera and underwear situation, I have to take the risk of stole the card and act as I have retired from the exam. Glad that everyone in those class are just idiotic kind.

"Oh, do you mean that there's someone knows about our plan?"

"I don't know if someone knows or its probably my mistake. But, it's still pretty easy to stole it."

Well, the moment I want to steal the card, I saw that he practically hold it in his hand which I simply snatch it away. But for some reason, he quickly regain his consciousness and saw me.

"So, where's the card?"

"It's here."

I took it from my pocket and handed it over. Ryuuen shined his flashlight on the card and confirmed that the name "Yuki Natsu" was
clearly engraved upon it.

"You come over here and confirm it, too. That was your condition,
remember? Relax, it's dark out, and this weather is horrible. There shouldn't be anyone here. It's great to be cautious, but don't waste time."

A man appeared from the shadows. Katsuragi, from Class A. Immediately after the test had started, Ryuuen told me that he would coax Class A into helping us. Apparently he'd done it. But how in the world?
Katsuragi took Yuki's card from Ryuuen and looked it over it carefully. You couldn't have made a fake or anything on this uninhabited island.

"Though I've look at its before, but now I've confirmed it. It looks like the real thing,"

"Are you convinced now?"

Although he'd been shown definitive proof, Katsuragi's stern expression didn't change. I'd heard he was a cautious man, but to be this paranoid seemed like a unique kind of illness.

"You managed to infiltrate Class D quite well. Weren't you suspected?"

"Under normal circumstances, I would have been. But as for my
methods, that's a trade secret."

"Don't sit there and think about it forever. The situation is black-and-
white, so make your decision. You're already halfway there. Don't do
something as stupid as pulling out here."

"You're right."

Despite that, it didn't seem like Katsuragi had make any decisions.
Ryuuen noticed this, but rather than get annoyed, he smiled.

As if he were getting ready to attack his prey, he whispered,

"If this wasn't an honorable deed, then what are you going to do? Did you know that Sakayanagi's faction
has dominated ever since rumors spread that you failed to get on the student council despite your best efforts? This might be your chance, right?"

"You bastard. Why are you telling me this?"

"Class A maintains its position by forming alliances. If you can form
those, even those who have double-crossed you will return under your wing, won't they? Or you could make me your enemy, I suppose? If you do, I wonder what would happen?"

Once you discussed terms with the devil, you ended up making a contract one way or another. That's how I described this situation now.

"Sakayanagi is absent. It's impossible for someone indecisive to rule Class A."

"We've established negotiations, as promised. I accept your proposal."

With that, Katsuragi stretched out his hand to Ryuuen, who smiled audaciously.

"That's good. You've exercised sound judgment."

"Wait, what negotiation? Would you explain?"

They were free to do whatever they wanted, but I had a right to know
the details. When I aimed for Class A, I had to decide if being close to
Ryuuen was the right thing to do.

"To form an alliance. With Class A."

"I'll be heading back now. I don't want to risk things by lingering for
too long."

Katsuragi returned the card to me, and disappeared into the darkness.

"What about the negotiation? What was discussed? What are we getting in return?"

A flash of white lightning crackled through the air. Thunder came
crashing down immediately afterward, a roaring sound coming from the sea.

"KYAAAA!!"

PRAKKK

Out of nowhere I heard someone screaming followed by some broken branches relatively very near to us.

"Who's there?"

(Ibuki's POV)
--

"Run away, Kushida!!"

I grab Kushida's hand and as fast as I can ran away from there. Damn it, my leg still hurts.

"Why do you have to scream like that!!? Now, our positions has been reveal and we are being hunted down.

The hunter are now being hunted by the same prey.

"It's can be helped, you know! I afraid of lightning. And there's a bug that suddenly creeping on my hand!!?"

"Ahhh, damn it. This is really bad."

"Wait, Yuki-kun!"

"Sorry, Kushida but we can't wait any longer or they'll catch up to us!"

"No, listen to me. We have to go there to be safe."

"Huh!?"

"Please believe me,"

Having no idea where we are and there's no choice left, I follow Kushida instructions as she shows the direction where for us to run. But, wasn't she just now doesn't know where we are now. However those thought simply vanished as I heard someone yelling to stop us.

"Woi! Stop running. It's futile!"

I heard the steps of the person that yelled to us keep getting closer and closer.

"Wait, Yuki-kun!"

Hearing Kushida's warning, I force both of my legs to brake. As I look in front of me, I saw a steep cliff where below the ground, there is a huge lake.

"No way, a dead end.."

I look at Kushida as she muttered those words with a despair face.

"Don't worry, Kushida. We will think this out together."

I patted her shoulder as I turn my back before stand in front of her, as a mean to protect her.

"Haha, looks like your lucks ran out now."

"Hate to break it to you, but me and luck has a bad compatibility."

"Kukuku. Then, be a good boy and surrender to us slowly."

The guy, who appeared from the darkness, said that. Ryuen.

"What will you do to us if we surrender?"

"I'll treat you like a fellow friends and ask you to retire for this exam. I need you guys to seal this secret until the exam ends."

"Haha, it's an interesting offer but I don't plan to play around as your friend."

Damn, now my head suddenly in pain. The throbbing is like its almost killing me. I try to keep my tough face.

"Wrong answer. The only choice you have is to accept my offer. There's no other choice. In fact, you aren't in position to choose now."

"..."

I gulped, scared of him. His provocation aren't empty. He's seriously can do anything to us, I've to get out of this situation quickly.

The throbbing in my head is getting harder, that I can't control my breath evenly now. Sweat has started flowing from my head.

"Oi, oi, oi. Don't tell me, you're afraid. Kukuku. I barely started you know. Ibuki, show them what fear is."

"Tch! Don't order me around."

Even she said that, she still approaching me with a malicious intent.

"Haha, you don't even to hide that aura aren't you.."

"Don't take it to the heart. It's just you're unlucky to be found out. Well, don't worry, I'll make it easy for you."

You're joking, right! There's no way I'm not worried at all.

"Kushida! Step back. It's dangerous."

"But, how bout you?"

I grin so that she'll not worry about me.

"Daijobu. It's a job of men to keep a girl safe. Hehe"

After that, I walk towards Ibuki until about 1 metre away from her.

"I have to say this first. I respect you. If we're in the same class, we probably can get along."

"..."

"Don't have anything to say back? You're cold, you know that."

"I'm sorry. I have nothing to say against enemy."

"Ah, is that so. Then..."

She close her eyes which I unconsciously imitate her.

"Let's end this!"

As soon as I open my eyes, she was in front of me, midair ready to release her kick directed to my head.

So fast. I duck my body just the same time she launch her first kick. As I stand up back, her back was against me. I took the chance to knock her out but her footwork is really incredible as she quickly raise her leg to my body. I managed to fend off the attack and quickly grab her leg but she quickly spin her body in midair and kick at my face.

Like this but without those leg getting twisted.

I couldn't get in time to avoid it so it end up hit me. The kick wasn't that strong but it was enough for me to let her leg go. In an instant, she kick the ground and jump to me before hit my stomach. My body bent forwards in pain which she takes the chance to grab my arm and throw me to the ground. In that one moment, she manage to sprain my left arm resulting in me unable to move its.

"Argh! Its hurts, damn it!"

I hold my left arm while bowing my body because the pain was very intense.

"Hee, you move well. But, it seems you have zero-knowledge about martial arts. You're very unlucky."

Its true that no matter how strong your body is but if someone has almost the same strength then added with training of martial arts, your hope to win is none to zero. That's it if you fight alone.

"Ow! Damn it, Kushida! Let me go!"

As I try to get up, I saw Kushida has strained both Ibuki's hands from behind.

"No! Yuki-kun! Hurry up!"

Ibuki thrashed around with all her strength but she couldn't break out of Kushida's hold. Although Kushida always seems like a soft heart person, it seems she's also pretty strong and athletic.

"Hehe! Thanks Kushida!"

Without delay, I run towards Ibuki with my right hand has been clump into a fist shape tightly ready to be thrown out. Ibuki who see my run up, desperately resisting and struggling to get out of Kushida's grip but being held strongly by Kushida.

"Here a payback, Ibuki!"

BAMMMMM!!

The punch directly targeted at her gut. I've put all my strength into that punch. Ibuki then vomit her saliva because of the strength behind my fist. As Kushida release her, Ibuki immediately collapsed too the ground.

"*Huff*.. Damn, she's strong. Thanks Kushida, you save me there."

As I say that words, Kushida suddenly hug me and bury her face on my chest. I was caught off by this event that I just don't know what to do. After a few seconds, I pat her heads to console her that is visibly shaken.

"Bravo! Bravo, Yuki-kun! You managed to beat Ibuki. Even if it was dirty, it was her fault for not paying attention."

"Kushida be careful. This is guy is dangerous."

People will be intimidated by him just by his aura. And I one of those.

"Kukuku. What's the matter? You don't want to escape? Or you plan to fight me? C'mon, I'll let you hit me first."

He's point to his face with one of his hand at his back as a signal to provoke me.

This time I sweat even more. My dark past played in my head. My breathing can be heard even by Kushida.

"Yu-Yuki-kun. Are you okay? You're acting really weird."

I can barely hear her concern.

"A-ah. Do-don't worry. I'm just tired. That's all."

Lie. A very weak one. With the sweat, the stuttering and breathing that was uncontrollabe, even a kid will never believe it. But, I keep my tough face. If I waver now, there's no way we can get out of this situation. Kushida was just silently observe my face.

"Kushida. I have a plan."

"Eh, what is it?"

"I need you to run away from here and get help from our classmate. If we get their help, Ryuen will be force to run away."

"But, how about you?"

"In the mean time, I'll fend him off as long as I can. So, I really need you to hurry up."

Kushida still holding me tightly as she's doesn't want to let me go.

"That's why I need you to make it fast. I may not be able to hold him for too long."

"..."

She nodded slightly and her hands move to my arms. Probably she needs some courage so I let her be.

"Done planning your strategy? Make it fast, I don't have the luxury to wait all day."

Ryuen shows a sinister smile while stating the obvious fact.

"Let me tell you something. You will never be able to touch me."

I tilted my head in confusion hearing those words. What does he mean by that? I ignore his words and give Kushida the signal to run.

"Kushida, ready.. "

As I gave those sign, Ryuen interrupt me.

"It's your lose, Yuki Natsu"

"..Go.."

Just as I gave the final signal, I look over at Ryuen who still in front of me. It was a weird situation because he's currently walking slowly towards me. But for whatever reason, our distance aren't shorten by a bit.

I don't know why but somehow I feel like there's other person behind Ryuen still hiding in bushes before its vanished observing from afar.

Then, I look at Kushida who's now free from my body while having her arms extended out. While I'm slowly going backwards and downwards.

"Kushida?"

As I falling, I saw Kushida stand on the edge of the cliff, looking down on me. Both her hands are holding red sweat wristband. Wait! Wasn't that..Mine!??

"Yuki-kun. Your secret is mine now."

"No..."

My eyes widen. I have a horrified look on my face as my dark secrets probably gonna being exposed. This sudden event just too much for me to process everything. Because I let my guard down, I've suffer this betrayal. Fear slowly devour me.

Then, I look at my wrist seeing that my wristband both have been revealing the ugly truth behind that. Before splashing into the lake head first.

"It's cold.."

My left hand can't move. My legs injured. But the biggest reason why I can't even swim right now is my minds has been cloudy about everything. Before I even realised, everything turns dark. (Kushida's POV)

"*sigh* Yuki-kun. If only Horikita doesn't choose you, I'll never use this method."

While holding Yuki's sweat wristband, I grip it hard. The truth behind these, I see it.

"I'm always curious why you never remove your wristbands. Even in the swimming class, you always try to ditch it though you still being forced to join. And when someone touch them, you always has that furious yet afraid eyes."

Suddenly, I feel melancholic. What does he had to face in the past that he had to hide those nasty scars.

As I heard footstep approaching me, I shook my head and face the guy that was in front of me now.

"Nice acting, Kikyo. Even I'm impressed with it."

"So, Ryuen-kun. Does that enough for me to cooperate with you?"

"Kukuku. What are you saying? The moment you do what I said, I've accepted your cooperation."

"In short, we will help each other, right."

"Kuku, it seems so."

"Then, farewell. We will meet again after this exam."

As I walk passed him, he suddenly ask.

"Are you sure you don't want to save him?"

"Hmm, that's what I'm about to do now. Ah, I almost forgot. Can I have the card back? I'm sure you're done with it, right."

"Huh, here."

He tossed the cards perfectly to me which I easily receive it. Now, I'm sure that most of classmates should wake up now. I'll tell them that I found this card along with this wristband.

For how do I find this thing, I can say that I heard something and try to pursue them alone and just spot this things.

"Sorry, Yuki-kun. But, I need to restrict your movement from now on."

(Kushida's POV End)
--

Was This The End?

(Hashimoto's POV)

"Oi, Kamuro. Slow down a bit. I know it was urgent but you should be careful."

"Shut up, Hashimoto. If you can't run faster, then I'll leave you."

Aah, this girl is stubborn. I just said that it will be fine but her ears seems has been plugged. I increased my speed seeing that Kamuro has almost leave me far away.

"So, what's about your task? You did it, right?"

"Of course. I have done it long ago, so there's nothing I should do now."

"Well, you kinda shitty person but you're still useful for Sakayanagi. I can't condemn or criticised your work."

Its stings you know when you call me a shitty person. Then, we arrived to a huge lake. It's depth should be around my waist length. If Sakayanagi is to swim in here, it's going to be rough for her. Well, if she can swim though.

"Was it here?"

She look up and check our surroundings.

"Yep, there's no mistaking. It should be around here."

"Okay then let's not waste our time anymore."

After that, we dispersed and searching for something. Because the lake is huge, it's really take quite a time for us to find. After a while, Kamuro shouted, calling for me which I quickly run to her.

"What's the matter? Did you found it?"

She then pointed to the direction of the lake.

"Is that.."

As soon as I look at the direction she shows, I quickly open my shoes and jersey and jump into the river, swimming at that direction.

"Got it!!"

I yelled to Kamuro and swim back to the land while grabbing "its".

"Yuki-kun!"

Kamuro quickly approach Yuki and check his body.

"Huh, we made it in time. Though his breathing is kinda weak, at least he's alive. His heart also still beating. I'm glad, but only his watch has damaged really quite a lot."

So calling for emergency are out of option. Well, we never intend to use it.

With a sigh of relief, she almost tear up. I rarely met him past this month because I'm focused too much on Sakayanagi. Only Kamuro still met him when she has time and the plan that they play behind the scene during Sudou's cases.

It's attract Sakayanagi attention that she has planned to meet him after this vacation.

"I think we can leave him now here. He's all and safe. So there should be nothing to worry about."

Kamuro seems hesitated to leave him,

"It'll be bad for him when his classmates saw him with other classes, you know that right?"

As I convinced her once again, she sigh before nodded and walk away. Before I can move, I hear something from Yuki.

"Please...dont leave...me.."

"Don't worry, dude. Your classmate will be there for you."

"I'm.. scared.."

I touch his hand so that he will calm down, even though he's still barely conscious, I hope it still useful.

"Kamuro...Hashi..moto.."

"... This is unfair you know, hahaha"

It's kinda feel good for someone to rely on me. But our situation not let us to do it.

I shake my head and quickly move to Kamuro side and walk to our bases as I hear a few noises calling Yuki-kun's name getting closer.

It's finally the last day, and then we can continue our vacation on the ship again. Mark this day, both of us, has did our task perfectly that Sakayanagi gave to us.

Kamuro who just keep quiet after we left suddenly break the silence.

"*sigh* Hate to say this but I'm grateful to Sakayanagi for ordering me to watch over Yuki-kun for this whole week. It's really troublesome to be honest but I've never expected it'll turn out like this."

"Hehe, me too. Do you think she can looks into the future?"

"Hmm, I wonder. I just hope he can handle the rest on his own."

"Don't worry. We should trust him. Wasn't that what friends should do?"

"Hahaha! You know it's weird that you said someone as your friends. You always look someone not more than as a thing that will give you benefit."

"Well, I don't know why. It was just a whim that I can be friend and act normal around him."

"So, you also same like me, eh."

Kamuro mumbled something that I can't hear it. But, I didn't push her to tell me.

"If we don't meet at that time, what will be our fate now, Yuki-kun"

(Hashimoto's POV end)
--

(Ayanokouji's POV)

After Kushida found us, me and Horikita along with Kushida head off to where she find the card and wristbands while Yamauchi and Sakura, we ask them to continue looking for foods before inform this to Chabashira-sensei.

As we arrive there, Horikita instructed us to split up and meet here in 30 minutes.

"Hmm, he should be around here if I'm correct. Where's- ah he's there."

I run towards a body lying near the lake. It feels weird because I saw how he supposed to fall into the lake. But, why does I found him here?

I look around looking for clue before I found a few footsteps printed on the sand near Yuki's. So, it seems there someone that saw the whole incident other than me. And that person probably is the one that save him, I thought to myself.

Well, as long he's safe and alive, I've got no complaints. I'll ask and investigate him later.

Now, should I take care of him alone or wait for Horikita? Kushida is out of question. Well, she's the main culprit for all of this incident.

I guess its better if I go alone. If I wait here longer then Kushida will find him sooner or later.

It's seems that the Sun will not shine for quite a time. I predict for at least another half an hour. I pick up Yuki who is on the ground and put his body on my shoulder. He's quite heavy probably around 70-75kg but I still can quite manage him.

It was quite a hurdle to get to the ship but eventually I still arrive there. As I reach there, I quickly hide behind some stone at the beach as I saw Ryuen and Ibuki near there along with one guy probably from their class. If I recall his name is Kaneda, the one in Class B.

Suddenly I saw Horikita walk near the beach. It looks like she still doesn't see me yet but it will be a problem if people from Class C saw her. I put Yuki down before snuck behind her back and I immediately grabbed Horikita's arm and pulled her to hide behind the rock. I felt bad. Hopefully she'd forgive me.

Before she can speak, I put my finger on her lips as a sign to keep quiet and point her at the ship. Horikita who look at my the direction of my finger grasp the situation well and clam down a bit.

"So, where's Kushida? Wasn't she with you?"

"I shoo her away when I found that you have run away with Yuki-kun. It seems that I manage to follow you."

"You realise?"

I thought that I have completely hidden from everyone but Horikita here still very observant and aware of her surroundings.

"Well, it was probably thanks to Yuki-kun. Last time when he comes to roll call, he said to keep my eyes on you and Kushida."

I widen my eye a bit. Does he aware of my intention?

"Tell me. What are you hiding, Ayanokouji-kun? What is Kushida plotting?"

Horikita seeing reaction then bombarded me with many questions. This make me feeling uneasy but I know that Horikita will not leave me until I answer her. So, I give her the right answer for this question, telling her the truth.

"Okay. I'll tell you everything. But that's after the examination ended along with Yuki. I'm sure he'll be confuse after this exam. Right now, we have to focus on this exam."

"I see no problem with that. Then, please don't break our promise. If not, I'll make sure your high school life isn't fun anymore."

"Please don't. I promise you. Before that Horikita, are you fine now? I see that you appears quite sick and weak this week."

"Well, ermm. I have gradually become better. Yuki-kun seems aware that I'm sick and told me to rest and recover some of my energy. I have never thought that it'll be useful for situation like this. Ah about Yuki-kun..."

She then suddenly took something from her pocket and give it to me. It was our class key card.

"I took it from Kushida along with the wristbands. We should put it back."

The wristbands seems has a bit torn and damaged quite a lot. But still wearable. Horikita then put it back on his hand as then some lightning appear and make our surroundings brighter for a second.

But that one second was enough for both of us to see everything, including Yuki's hand.

"What was that?"

Horikita ask in a shocking manner. To tell the truth, I was just shocked the same as her as I just realised his hand that full of scars. But I didn't respond to her question and just keep silence. I shook my head.

"Well, good thing you're alright. Okay it's look like they have already done with their business. We'll wait for another 5 minutes then we go to the ship."

"Eh, wasn't entering the ship will be counted as retire and automatically disqualified? Are you sure?"

"Well, just wait and see"

Five minutes has passed and both of us went up the ramp to the pier and reached the ship's deck. One of the
teachers noticed and raced up to us.

"You're prohibited from entering here. You'll be disqualified."

"This is an emergency. He's had an accident and has lost consciousness. Please let he rest right away."

Once I explained the situation, the teacher skipped the instructions and
brought out a stretcher. I laid Yuki down.

"Is he okay with retiring?"

"Without question. However, allow me to confirm one thing. Because
it isn't eight o'clock yet, this shouldn't have any effect on roll call, correct?"

Horikita seems shock with my answer but she didn't say anything as she carefully help the teacher place Yuki on the stretcher.

It was 7:55. We were cutting it close, but we should be safe. I needed to get the teacher's promise, though.

"You are certainly right. It is quite close. However, both of you're out."

"I understand. Oh, one more thing. I'd like to return this keycard."

I took the keycard from my pocket and handed it over.

"Well then, I'll be heading back."

I couldn't stay any longer, so I went back to the beach while the rain
was still falling. With this, Class D should lose thirty points due to Yuki's
retirement, and an additional ten points due to Horikita and my absence during roll call.

As I waiting for Horikita sending Yuki off, I close my eyes.

This past week, I had use my own method to win in this special exam. Not for our class, nor Horikita or Hirata. I only does this for my own sake. My own freedom. For that, I'll use everyone as a tool regardless the person. And I'm certainly not going to be used by anyone even our own sensei.

Well, everything I have done til this day is to achieve my objective. To make Yuki Natsu retire in front of people.

"Horikita, can I ask you something?"

Horikita arrive to me.

"What is it?"

"What will happen to the leader if they suddenly drop out?"

I ask her indirectly telling her about our situation.

"... I don't know. I've never heard or think about it. Is there something's wrong?"

"No, I guess it was almost too good if we have better privilege. I probably misheard something during the class briefing."

"..."

C'mon, Horikita.

"Wait, Ayanokouji-kun. There's something I want you to do."

"What is it?"

"I want you to be the new leader."

"Eh? Wasn't the leader can't be changed?"

"No, it can under an acceptable condition. Like now when our leader is having an accident. That's supposed to be a decent condition, don't you think so?"

"Erm, I guess you're right. Well, I'm going to inform them now."

"Thanks, Ayanokouji-kun."

(Ayanokouji's POV end) (Horikita's POV)

As I watching Ayanokouji going to the ship, I hear something from the bush near me.

Clap* *Clap*

My eyes widen as I saw a person coming out from the bush, clapping his hands.

"Good plan you have there, Suzune. To told the truth, I'm impressed with your way of thinking."

"No way. Don't tell me you heard all of it!!"

"Kukuku, it seems like that. Now you have make that pawn of yours doing something worthless. I pity him."

I was perplexed and froze on where I stand. My head's, looking on the ground thinking about my failure. I want to call Ayanokouji's back but then what? It will just complicated the matters.

This situation aren't what I'm expecting. My plans doesn't even start yet I have already failed.

"Don't worry, Suzune. At least you're useful to me and Class A. You can suck your finger and just stay at the bottom in Class D."

I look up and saw another person behind the bushes. Katsuragi Kohei.
I don't care anymore because if the enemy has know about our leader then we have no way to do about it. Tears almost flowing from my eyes.

"Oi, don't cry Suzune. After the exam, we can enjoy together in my room you know, privately"

Even all those vulgar words Ryuen has throw to me, I can't even respond to it.

I, Horikita Suzune, ultimately has disappointed everyone. My brother, my classmates, Ayanokouji-kun and especially Yuki-kun. After he say that he trust me, I've completely destroy those trust.

"Then farewell, Suzune. Oh before I go, let me give you some tip."

I try to ignore him and try to figure a way out.

"You should take care the garbage in your house first before clean other house. One more thing, if you want your classmate's secret to be exposed, be my guest and tell anyone about me still being here.."

Take care of the garbage in my house first? Don't tell me!!!

"Kukuku, you have figure it out, aren't you?"

Even though I've know what he meant by that, I can't do anything for something that always happen. I just can hope that we still have our points even if it's not much.

In the end, I'm just worthless. .
.

It was finally time for our short stint on the uninhabited island to come to an end. Our minor saving grace was that we hadn't spent our time rigorously fighting to survive.

There still wasn't any sign of Mashima-sensei or the others, even
when the test ended around noon.

"We're now tallying up the test results. Please wait a moment. Feel free to use the rest area if you would like, or have a drink."

After that announcement, the students gathered together and headed toward the rest area.

There were no signs that Kouenji, Yuki, or any of the retired students were waiting on the cruise ship. Sudou, always together with Ike and Yamauchi, looked up at the ship.

Ayanokouji then come towards me and ask.

"What happen to you? Since yesterday, you seems kind out of mood."

"N-Nothing."

Ayanokouji realised the stutter but just swipe it by about it.

"Let's just pray that everything will be fine.."

"I'm sorry, it's my fault if our classes failed."

Ayanokouji just ignored me and look at the Class C.

Because most of the Class C students had retired on the second day of the test, there wasn't anyone here. I saw no sign of Ibuki anywhere on the
sandy beach, as if she'd retired as well.

I'm just wondering where is Ryuen? Did he retire too? Either way, there's nothing I can do.

Just then, we heard the click of a megaphone being turned on.
Mashima-sensei appeared on the beach. The first-year students hurriedly tried to form a line, but Mashima-sensei waved his hands at them to stop.

"It's fine. We don't mind if you want to keep relaxing. The test has already concluded. Now we've entered the summer vacation part of the trip, so it's all right if you loosen up."

Even though he'd said that, tensions were naturally running high for the students. They all stopped their chatter in an instant.

"Over this past week, we, your teachers, have closely watched your
efforts in this special test. There were some students who took on the
challenge honestly, head-on. There were some who devised schemes to tackle the test. Many things have happened, but overall, the test results were splendid. Good work."

Even with all those praise, I don't feel calm at all. I feel like want to throw up waiting for the results.

"Well then, to get straight to the point. I would like to announce the results of the special test."

There probably wasn't a single person, not even our own homeroom
teacher, who had seen these test results.

"We will not accept any questions regarding the results, no exceptions.
We would like you to accept the results you have been given, analyze them, and use them to help you for the next test. It is what it is. Don't wet yourselves over these results. You must accept reality, you know?"

Before Mashima-sensei continue, someone interrupts him.

"Hey. Don't end it without me!"

Everyone was in panic and shocked seeing Ryuen appearance except me. I'm just looking at the ground feeling despair waving it's hand to me.

He then walk to Class C area alone, in front of Sakagami-sensei.

"Ryuen, how are you feeling?"

"Kukuku, like usual. Boring. This special test just bored me. No one interested me."

"You said that, but it seems that you've work really hard. Well, Mashima-sensei."

Sakagami-sensei then ask the teacher on the podium to continue. Some of the students still in chaotic seeing Ryuen.

"Hey, you guys better focused the outcome of this test. You're about to see something interesting now."

Hearing that, everyone has calm down, feeling agitated with the mood here. Soon after, Mashima-sensei continue.

"I'll continue announced the results. The last place is Class C with 0 points."

"Bwah ha ha ha! Hey, check it out! You guys have zero points after
all! You're right! It's really interesting!"

When Sudou heard the results, he clutched his stomach in mocking
laughter.

"Zero?"

Ryuuen didn't seem to understand the situation. Mashima-sensei continued the announcements matter-of-factly.

"In third place is Class A, with 120 points. Coming in second place is
Class B, with 140 points."

A commotion broke out. No one had expected the rankings or the point
totals.

"And then, Class D…"

For an instant, Mashima-sensei's movements stiffened. However, he
soon resumed speaking.

"…has come in first with 268 points. This concludes the announcement."

How did this happen? Why our class has that many points? I look at Ryuen but he also has stiffen up hearing the results before he glance at our class, specifically at me and I avert my eyes.

Then, I look at Ayanokouji who stands beside me. His face is as emotionless as ever. But for somehow, I think he has predicted this outcome.

As I want to ask him, he said something.

"You should get your answer now."

Did he read my mind? Even so, I still can't comprehend what he said but he just stand there closing his eyes before I sense someone stare at me. I look behind into the forest as I saw a red hair figure that stand watching us from afar.

"Y-Yuki Natsu?!"

(Horikita's POV end)
--

Aftermath

I, Yuki Natsu, has endure a lot of thing especially on the last statement of the special test. From Kushida's betrayal, Horikita's weak side, Ryuen's appearance. But what I'm surprised and irritated the most is, the guy that I'm currently waiting for right now.

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. At first, I have some suspicious on his behaviour that I thought he is some kind of special students. Sometimes I observe his behaviour but always end up in failure that I just drop the plan after 2 months passed.

But suddenly, in this special test he's make some suspicious movement behind the scene. At first, I try to ignore his action but it's just caught my interest when I decided to follow him at one point but there's nothing special he had show to me, that I just disappointed with it.

Until he force something unreasonable to me on the last day that resulted in me fainted after the announcement of the results has been made.

During that time, I've appointment with doctor to check my condition. Chabashira-sensei gave me an earful because I didn't inform anything to him. But when I mention Ayanokouji's name to her, she just laughed it off and apologise to me.

So, today I kinda force him to join having some lunch with me after a few day of rest, to fill me the details of what he know during the whole exam. There's something that I want to know about him more.

Well he promised me to tell me so I had my right.

--(flashback)--

I was slowly regain my consciousness and realise that I'm lying outside a ship with an umbrella on top of me. I look around me and saw a teacher that making a phone call.

"Sensei, I'm sorry but where am I?"

"Hnn, ohh I'm glad that you've awaken now. I'm adjusting for your retirement from this special test. Your friends said that you have an injury due to accident"

Eh, was it that time?! I look at my wrist and saw that my wristbands where already there. Why this thing is here? Wasn't Kushida had take them? My head just keep aching cause I don't take my pill yet and I really need it now and my wristwatch has been replaced.

"Wa-"

Suddenly there's someone appeared behind me. As I look behind me, there's Ayanokouji standing at the door as our eyes met each other.

"You again. If you keep coming to this ship, I have no choice but to disqualify you. So, what do you want this time?"

"I'm sorry. But, I've make a mistake about our leader need to retire. Can you retract that status from him?"

"*sigh* You kids really making me mad now. But, you have your right so I'll just do it. So, did he okay with it?"

Ayanokouji then look at my face and seems trying to interact with me which I quickly catch up with.

"Well, I think I've mostly fine now. I can go for another day at most."

"Then that's settle it. So, hope you make your way to your camp."

"And one more thing sensei, can you close the light for this room for a while until we leave. It's going to take for 5 minutes."

What is this guy doing? I've never see him being so forceful for the whole 2 months.

"Well, I'm not using it right now so you can do whatever you want."

As we get out from the room, Ayanokouji then told me to walk behind him for a while which I find it weird but why not. I'm not in hurry with my status as the leader has been reveal to every class. I've failed.

"Yuki, there's something I want you to do now."

"Huh?"

--(flashback end)--

"Yuki. I'm sorry to make you wait."

I open my eyes back as I saw Ayanokouji sit in front of me before Horikita sit beside him.

"Don't worry, it's not like you're late or something. So order your lunch. And Horikita, how's your fever? Has it gone?"

Right now, we're in a restaurant on the upper deck that's not really crowded because the menu is not the best like the fancy restaurant below us. In other words, it's a pretty good place to discuss anything.

"Well, it sort of has gone now. More importantly, how you doing now? Do you feel kinda... "

Horikita doesn't know how to describe my condition right now.

"Haha. Don't worry, I just need some medication, a few rest and I'm back to normal."

She sighed in relied hearing that. Well, after how fallen she has into despair on the last day, seeing her burden off from her shoulder is certainly good for everyone.

As our food has arrived, Horikita doesn't waste anytime anymore and ask.

"So, Ayanokouji-kun. As you had promised to me, tell me everything."

Ayanokouji who's currently slurping his spaghetti, make a perplexed face with his head tilted to the side in confusion.

"What prom-okay I'll tell you now, so please put the compass away."

So quick. I look at Horikita, who's currently put the compass away into her pocket. Did she bring that everywhere?

"Please don't joke around. I'm serious. What do these test results mean? What in the world happened?"

"You look like you don't have any idea at all."

"I just can't imagine it. I don't understand it at all. I have a mountain of questions."

"I'll tell you everything. However, my one condition is that you stay quiet on this matter and only you guys can know about this. I won't compromise on this."

I roll my eyes in annoyance.

"Well, you force me to agree with you on the island. Either way, I can't do anything without your consent, Kiyo"

"Why do you use my first name?"

"Cause it's short. That's all."

Kiyo who doesn't show any rejection or refusal of me using his first name, just nodded. Horikita then interrupt our conversation.

"Okay, well I don't plan to tell anyone yet."

Yet? So she's still planning to tell anyone at some point. I realise that Kiyo understand what Horikita try to say as he's just stare directly into her eyes. Horikita can't resist the pressure so she change her statement.

"Okay, I'm sorry. I'll never tell anyone. You okay with that."

"Okay, then so what do you want to know?"

"What were you doing during the test? Tell me,"

She said.

That was a much better question than I'd expected. She wanted to hear
everything at once.

"When the special test was announced, I didn't focus on anything except for the additional rules. I roughly understood how to manage the 300 points, but you couldn't manipulate them as an individual."

"But the additional rules were really difficult to understand. If you did things normally, you wouldn't have been able to identify the leaders. Right?"

"Yeah. First of all, I volunteered to join the search for the base camp.
Able to move freely, I planned to search out spot locations ahead of everyone else."

"You make it sound simple, but no one should have known the spot locations."

"That's not true. You didn't understand because you were ill and holed up inside the ship, but the school already gave us hints about the locations when we were sailing around the island."

I was quite surprised hearing Kiyo explanation.

"Are you serious? Oh my god! Why do I have to waste all my sleep just to aimlessly search for spots."

Damn it?! If I knew there's an easier way to find the spots, I'll not have to endure all those night scouting. I feel like a fool now.

"Wait."

Horikita suddenly said something to me.

"You spend all your night time to find the spots. In the forest! Alone!?"

Slowly she increase her tone after finish every statement that it makes me gulped.

"Eh, yes?"

"*sigh* You're really weird. Why you have to do something that's very dangerous? Do you underestimate the forest?"

"Well, I'm not really underestimate it. Just taking advantage as everyone is cautious with the forest in the mid of night and sleeping. So, I thought it was a pretty good timing to find spot at that time."

"I can't really criticised you but after this please don't do something crazy like that. I don't want something bad happens to you again."

That accident, eh? Well if someone doesn't sabotage me, that event probably wouldn't happen as I glance to Kiyo.

After it has quiet for sometime, Kiyo then continue.

"Continuing, from my observation I reached the cave as I thought it was an important base."

"If I remember, there are 2 other spots near that cave, right? Now I understand why you say it's an important location."

I gave some information which Kiyo nodded.

"Yes, but then I found something much interesting. Class A's leader identity, Yahiko."

"Eh, it wasn't Katsuragi?"

Horikita and I with a surprised looks ask him. I also thought it was him but Kiyo just frankly deny it. He explained the situation. When he saw them, Katsuragi had been
standing near the entrance with the card in his hand. Yahiko came out of the cave, and they left together.

"Hmm, it's pretty cunning for Katsuragi to use that tactic but at the same time it's pretty naive."

"I don't understand."

Horikita asked.

"Maybe because Yuki has been a leader, so he knew that it was pretty dumb and stupid move when a leader had shown off the card so carelessly in front of people."

"But why? Why bother deliberately holding onto the card, then?"

Horikita still can't interpret Katsuragi's action.

"Probably because the real leader, Yahiko, did something reckless like claiming the spot immediately after find it, right Kiyo?"

"That's the theory after I deduce the whole situation. And with that, no matter how much Class A has occupied spots in the island, as long as we guess the leader's name correct, the points will invalidate."

Even so, Horikita, who lives with logic and real evidence still have doubt about its.

"I'm still not convinced. If he figured out the spot's location at such an
early stage, and if he were acting alongside a lot of other people, shouldn't he have avoided trouble? Even if he just had someone standing watch by the cave, it should have been sufficient claim of ownership. Why would they occupy it?"

"That's Class A disadvantage. Their class appears perfect at first glance, but it actually has a huge schism in it."

"In other words, Katsuragi can't rely with others."

I summarise Kiyo's observation towards Class A. And immediately, Sakayanagi's name popped into my head. If I recall, I've made promise to had meet with her after this vacation.

After Kiyo drink some water, he continued.

"That's why I excluded Class A at that stage, and turned my attention
toward Class C. Katsuragi was easy to understand, but with Ryuuen, there
were many unknown variables. To tell you the truth, he was gathering more information than I was. He'd found out the identities of all of the leaders."

Horikita face was disappointed a bit after hearing Ryuen's name.

"But then, why our class doesn't get penalised and get a first place with a wide margin? To tell you the truth, he also knows the strategy that I've told you on the beach. How do you intend to explain that?"

"All of this has started with Yuki's outcast from our basecamp, no the underwear case."

Horikita again cannot hide her surprise anymore as he looks at me. I nodded to confirm Kiyo's word and ask her.

"Horikita, do you still remember what I've told you the last time I met you at the base camp?"

"Yes, you say to watch out for Ibuki, Kushida and Ayanokouji, right?"

"Hmm, that's because all three of them involved in the underwear case."

"Eh?!"

Horikita probably has figure out that Ibuki is the culprit but probably unexpected with the other two.

"Well, Kiyo can you explain to her. I know the people that involves but I don't know how you did it."

Kiyo then look at me and open his mouth.

"Can I ask you something? How did you know all the people involved in that case?"

"Well the moment I've been outcast, I saw Kushida has a wicked smile on her face. It was weird to be honest because everyone face are either worry or disgusted as they look at me. So that's for Kushida."

I can't tell them that Satou also has different expressions but for totally different reason.

"As for Ibuki, well I suspect her as she was from other class. Nothing much, just me being pessimist. And you, Kiyo. Well how to describe it, I feel that you're the least suspicious amongst other people."

Kiyo and even Horikita can't comprehend what I'm saying.

"But then, why you deduce I involved in the underwear case if I'm the least suspicious?"

"Yes, it's really contradict with your statement."

I think for the best words to make it clearer for everyone here.

"In other words, I didn't trust you more than Ibuki. I'm sorry but I really don't know how to explain it."

I feel that Kiyo is irritated with me though his face is stoic as ever, but it's just the truth.

"Well, what Yuki said just know is true. All 3 of them included me involved in the incident. The event triggered when Kushida wants to have connections with Class C, probably from Ryuen."

Horikita just silently listen to Kiyo with a slightly frowned face while I'm enjoying my lunch. I guess she suspect her too, but never thought it on the extent get helps from enemy. T
But the truth is, this steak is soo tender.

"Probably one of the condition for Kushida to be accepted by Ryuen is to help Ibuki. And one of those is the underwear accident."

"Wait a minute. But how Kushida and Ibuki can keep in contact with Ryuen? Wasn't he in hiding for the last few days? How do you even knew he was here all this time?"

"They're using transceiver to contact with each other. I knew this when we investigate Class C camp."

"My god… I don't even notice anything there,"

"I will continue. Initially, they intended to just cause a disruption in the class. She on purpose put the underwear in someone random beg on the night when Kushida is on guard duty, so Kushida can disturb and cover her. When I check it, it was in Ike's bag. I know it was confusing as the underwear was found in your beg, Yuki but hear me."

I raise my eyebrows in surprised and Kiyo notice it.

"I was awake the whole night that time, so I was aware of Ibuki's action and decided to put it in your bag."

So, he purposely put it inside mine? This bastard, at least tell me first. I want to feel girls' pant, you know. I'm also man, so you should understand me.

"But why me?"

"Do you remember what happen when they found the underwear?"

"The girls outcast me.. Oh, I think I somehow I know the reason why you did that."

Horikita then ask me.

"What is it?"

I look at her face that desperate for answer.

"For Ibuki to make drastic action. But then, how did she pinpoint me, that I'm the lea--"

Before I finish my sentence, Kiyo interrupt me.

"Probably Kushida. No, I was almost one hundred percent sure it was her that tell the leader's identity."

Then, he eat the remaining food that's on his plate and finish it before continue.

"As you has been successfully outcasted by the class, what I've to do is to keep watching Ibuki and Kushida's action and it occured during the last time you come for roll call. If you want to know, that time Ibuki said to Hirata to drop out from the test and Kushida volunteer herself to accompany her. Even though Ike was with them, when Kushida just politely ask Ike to do something, he will certainly do it."

I can't hold my laugh after hearing Ike's stupidity.

"Pfft, it's really Ike. What a simp! Jhahha!"

Horikita then cough to me so that I control my laugh as to not caught attention in the cafe.

"Sorry, sorry. Okay then, continue Kiyo."

Kiyo sigh after seeing my reaction.

"I able to sneak out from the camp and spy Ibuki's movement without anyone notice my disappearance."

"It's probably because you never had any presence in the class. Don't mind me, I'm just thinking out loud."

Horikita who cut in Kiyo's words make some offensive remarks to him which I almost laugh, I didn't want to appear rude, so I just hold it. Kiyo just close his eyes, probably he's a bit disheartened about it. Then, he continue.

"As I confirm this, I didn't return to our class instead, I'm headed to the place where Yuki's stay."

I don't know what he was doing after that cause I'm slee--.

"It seems you have realised what I did to you. It was easy for me to take out the card from your pocket and put it inside your hand because of your sleep's behaviour; so difficult to wake up even."

"But Kiyo, how do I manage to wake up easily? You know right how hard to wake me up."

"There's one way to wake you up.."

He then raise his cup full of water.

"Water?"

"Yes. I've realised this when Sudou splash some water to you at one of the day. I think you remember."

I nodded, agreeing with him. Its the first time I knew that I weak with water.

"I was lucky because it was raining that day but to make sure you awake the same time Ibuki's go, I hold the rainwater from falling directly on your face by using a bunch of leaves. When the water reach its limit, it'll drop the water on your face bit by bit. In the meantime, I put down many branches near your places, so that Ibuki could step them and quickly notified you."

This dude. Damn, that's literally too much effort for just one test. Why did he go to that extent just for the cards to be revealed by other classes? I still don't know about it.

"Ah, and one more thing, your wristwatch. I crack it a bit so that even a single hit will do the work."

"Oh, so that's why. But, why Kushida is there? And where are you?"

It was supposed to be Horikita asking questions but I'm taking the charge right now as I directly involved in those situations.

"Kushida was just waiting for Ibuki. But with you chasing her and almost caught up to Ibuki, it had make her very cautious about everything. Added with the darkness, she will just smash everything around her. And because of that, Kushida has no other choice but to meet and walk with you together. And if you want to know something, the one that force both of you being busted by Ryuen and Ibuki is me. As I follow you guys from behind which was quite afar, I throw bugs and fortunately it lands in Kushida's hand."

"How far I'm away from you at that time? Cause I didn't sense or detect any presence at that time."

"Hmm, around 5m away from you. I was mostly hiding that time so you probably don't notice me"

Now, my damage wristwatch and Kushida's appearance has been solved. 5 metre are relatively short but to be able to hide your presence perfectly is something really difficult to pull off. Not to mention, he said that he throw bug and it's land on Kushida's hand.

How in the world you did that? It was too perfect having to throw some ting creature accurately on someone hand from afar in a dark area. Damn it, the more I think, the more hurt my head is.

"Can I continue? You seems in hurt, Yuki"

"Well, it's because of you. Don't worry just continue talking."

After that, he said to be just a spectator, watching everything that has happened and return to base camp. After Hirata assigned Kiyo's group, he purposely move that group near to my location where I fell from the cliff, so that either he can "accidentally" found me or met with Kushida and how he directed Horikita to suggest the plan that he already he has on his mind. Perspective, cunning bastard.

"I did all of that to achieve one goal;making Yuki retire and change the leader on the last day... Horikita, it seems like you wanna say something. Just ask me right away."

But, I know all of that was just a cover for his plan. After Kiyo finished his sentence, Horikita then ask him.

"I'm sorry to tell you but when I tell you about my plan, Ryuen and Katsuragi also listen to my plan. So, they should know that you're the new leader. But, our class points wasn't affected at all. Why was that?!"

That was my cue.

"Oh, that reminds me. I didn't return it to the school yet."

I took a single card out of my pocket and handed it over to Horikita.

"This is a keycard. Why do you…?!"

Horikita was astonished when she saw the letters engraved on the card.

"Wait, why does…?"

The name read "Yuki Natsu"

"Why the leader name doesn't changed? I've never told you about our plan has been overheard."

Horikita was really confused at this whole situation which is reasonable.

"Horikita, my plan to force Yuki retire is my main plan. But, I've already did a backup plan in case my plan fail under few conditions:"

1) The plan to change the leader has been heard by other classes especially Class A and C.

2) Yuki still not retire yet.
Even though I ask the teacher to make he retired, it need for a few minutes before they can approve your retirement process. As long as I stop the retirement process before it finished, Yuki's retirement is invalid.

3) Other classes need to know that it was you that suggest that plan.

"Without these 3, I just hope and pray that my initial plan just work out like usual although the chance of success is 50-50."

As he finished the last bite, he continues.

"You don't need to tell me about that cause I've already detect their presence, so I purposely wait for you near their hiding place and let them heard the plan to make it seems that you're the mastermind that pull off something behind the scene."

Both of us was just completely silent hearing those layer of plan.

"..."

"I have to change my plan when you tell me that you have shoo Kushida away. To tell you the truth, I have my doubt when she obediently listen to your order and predicts that she will do something behind."

"Even so, how does Ryuen and Kushida keep in touch because Kushida is with the class at that time you know."

"Its just a guess, but I think she received the transceiver from Ryuen, too. And seems like my prediction is correct."

I knew the event that happen for the last part so instead Kiyo talks about it, I had take that job of explaining to Horikita.

"With the enemy believes that I had retire, Kiyo ask me to hide on top of a tree near the beach until one hour before exam ended as I run through the whole island collecting spots possession on the last minute. That's why the teachers has to delay the announcement for a bit. It's me."

By making it looks like I had retired and making it appears that Kiyo has been appointed as the new leader, he has outsmarted everyone's plan and tactics few steps forward. Of course, that meant that I was the leader they were supposed to guess at the end of the test. There can only be one.

"That's why even though Class C and A knew your plan to appoint Kiyo as the leader, we avoided penalties."

"I don't like this. You completely used me, like a pawn."

"Me too... I really don't like to be used by everyone."

First, Kushida. Then, this bastard.

"Yeah. I can't deny that. I wouldn't be surprised if you guys never want to speak to me ever again."

"Well, it's not like I doesn't benefit from this outcome."

I remember the promise that I made with Shinohara to give my points if our class fail miserably. Thank God, this guy is in my class. And for another promise with Kiyo...

"Well, I'll be heading back to my room now. I'm really tired,"

Kiyo said.

"Wait. We're not done talking."

"What? I just want to relax in my room, if possible."

"After you explain everything. There are still some things we need to talk about, right?"

"Well…like what?"

"The reason why you participated in this special test. Was it to fight alone? I don't care that you used me or Yuki-kum this time. I want to know why you put in the effort when you dislike trouble."

Hearing that from Horikita has pique interested me a bit. Perhaps the explanation that Kiyo had given so far had been less important to Horikita.

"I don't have any room for doubt. I understand your talents now. If you
help me, aiming for Class A seems a realistic enough goal. But what are your principles? Why did you do this?"

"Because I was touched that you tried to fight all alone when you were
ill."

What a terrible lie, Kiyo. You thought this was some kinda anime or what.

"You wouldn't normally say that kind of thing. It's easy to spot the lie."

It seems she also don't buy that lie.

"Well, what I mean is I don't feel like explaining it."

He stood up and stretched out his hand.

"I don't mind helping you get up to Class A. However, I have one condition. Do not investigate me. If you promise not to touch on this subject ever again, I will help you."

Horikita took his hand without hesitation.

"If you don't want to talk, there's nothing I can really do about that. If
you'll help, I have no reason to refuse you. I'm not interested in digging
things up that are better left buried. After all, you dislike trouble."

Then she looked at me as waiting for something.

"Sorry, I'm not interested anymore. I'm going to take my leave now."

"Okay, Yuki-kun. I can't force you to do something. But if I need some advice, will.."

I cut in before she can finish.

"We're friends. I'll do the best of my ability to help a friend in need."

"Thank you, Yuki-kun"

I then walk out from the cafe and headed to the back of restaurant, watching some students enjoy their summer's vacation in pool.

"So, why do you want to meet me again, Kiyo?"

"..."

He just glare at me in silent and doesn't open his mouth.

"*sigh* You literally force me to be your ally, right? It's not like I've any choice back then. Our class was on the verge of defeat thanks to Kushida that make it complicated but manage to overcome it if not for your help. So, about the deal, are you really going to hold it?"

"Yes, in exchange for me using you and Horikita as my mask, I'll help you to get your revenge."

So, in the end, I'm just a pawn, right... Well, I don't like being a King to be honest.

"Well, it's not really a revenge. Just want to show to her what I'm really capable for."

"Satou Maya. I've never thought you guys has any connection or related. It's a bit shocking to me."

"Well, there's nothing to talk about. See you again when you need me."

Heading to my rooms, I'm thinking about the plan that I've in my mind. There's also the matter with Kushida but that I'll think about it for another time. As I'm on my way, my cell phone started ringing which really weird cause I didn't really have anyone to talk with. It seems the people around me also received some notifications at the same time. There was a loud, dinging sound that meant we'd received a message from the school. Usually it was a message with new instructions to follow, or some kind of modification to an event. Your phone would make a sound even if you had it on silent. Clearly, it was a message of high importance.

Instantly, an announcement could be heard throughout the ship.
"Attention. This is an announcement to all students. All students should
have received a message from the school, as indicated in the contact line. Please check your individual mobile devices and follow the instructions accordingly. In the event that you did not receive a message, we apologize for the inconvenience. Please go to the nearest faculty member for assistance. Because the contents of the message are extremely important, please do not miss it. We repeat—"
I pulled out my phone and saw the following message:
A special test will begin soon. Place gather in the designated room at
the designated time. Anyone who arrives later than ten minutes after start time may be penalized. Please gather in Room 202 on the second deck by 20:40 today. Because it takes about twenty minutes to reach the area, we ask that you please use the restrooms now if necessary. Either silence your phone or turn it off, and make your way over.

Another special test, I guess.

But whatever it is, consider the timing, it was really convenient for me to carry my next plan out.

Class C, Ryuen, Ibuki, Kushida. And the most important, Satou Maya.

Prepare for the worst all of you. As I'm coming for you after this.

/

How the points total up:

Minus:- 30 points for Koenji drop out

- 20 points for absence to roll call; Kiyo and Horikita 1 time, Yuki 2 time.

-150 points for all equipment and necessities.

Plus: -100 points from guessing the leader name.

-1st day=4
2nd day=10
3rd day=17
4th day=23
5th day=28

6th day=38 --Cumulative point from spot possession.

Total is 268 points.

So guys, can you please rate the story so far from scale of 1-10, I really appreciate if you did that. And the next chapter, gonna take a lot of time cause I need to read back the novel first so that I didn't really messed up the plot too much.

Another One

After I read the notification sent by the school, I check the details of our years class points on my phone. At the moment, this is our current class points:

Class A: 1124
Class B: 800
Class C: 600
Class D: 355

Current Private Points: 1491908 points.

Seems like Class A has transferred their points to me along with the person that had make contract with me. Well, there's nothing they can do after the contract has been sealed. Now, I'll receive 600K points from Class A every month from now on until graduation. It's hilarious because they have to give their points to me in exchange for me giving my leader name just for me to take all the advantage.

If they just stop doing anything after that, the chance for them to win probably there but I've intended to retire and change the leader at the last minute. So, in the end they still lost in the end.

Even our class win with a large margin in the previous test, it seems the goal to reach Class A is really far away. Well, one step forward is better than just lurking on the bottom.

I have soo much time on my hand now and at the same time I had many questions about the upcoming test before the meeting but I don't know where to go until my phone starts ringing again. As I look who's the caller is, I'm a bit surprised because its Hirata that call me out.

I quickly answer the call and instantly hear Hirata voice.

"Hey, Yuki-kun. How are you now?"

"Oh, Hirata. Well, the doctor said that I've nothing to worry about at the moment. So, what do you want from me?"

I get straight to the point.

"Well, are you free right now?"

"Hmm, I have nothing to do at the moment."

"That's great. Do you remember the thing that I asked you on the island?"

Eh, did I made any promise with him? My memory is quite hazy a bit during the island test so I can't really remember any trivial things.

"If you don't remember then can I ask you to come to the restaurant. I will tell you there."

Well now I've something to do. Not that I'm happy about it but at least it's something.

"Okay, in 10 minutes I'll arrive there."

"Thanks, Yuki-kun."

I turn off the phone and went to my room to get my headphone. Then, I go to the restaurant that Hirata mention before while wearing my headphone. The ending of the last special test has attracted people attention as I make an appearance in the last moment almost the same as Ryuen though it was kinda miserable and embarrassing as I fainted and collapsed in front of everyone. And because of that, I've garnered a lot of attention from other classes, perfect camouflage for Kiyo to move behind the scenes from now. While I'm heading the restaurant, I hear some whispers as I pass a few groups of students.

"How unpleasant."

I arrives at the restaurant and look at the time and realised I was 5 minutes late. Hope he don't get mad about it. The restaurant are less crowded probably because it way past lunch time though there's still a few people in here.

As I saw Hirata in one of the table and coincidentally our eyes met, he waves his hand to me which I wave back. I take my seat that face him and wait for him to start talking.

"So, do you want to eat something? There's still time to order some food."

"No need. I just eat at the other cafe. And can we get straight to the point."

"Ah sorry. The thing that I want to say is the promise that you have made. About finding the culprit of underwear theft."

"Oh now that you mentioned that, I remember it."

"So, do you know the culprit or have any clue about that? It's fine if you don't know who is the culprit."

"No, I absolutely know the identity of the culprit. It's Ibuki."

I can't tell her that Kushida involved in this. It was hard for everyone to believe if I mention her name so I just keep it quiet. And there's no telling if Kushida will tell everyone about my past which I like keep it as long as possible.

"Oh, so it was her. I'm glad"

Hearing that, Hirata seems relieve which I find it weird.

"Do you believe me?"

"Of course I believe you. It's better if you tell the story."

"Well, it was..."

I tell him how after I've been outcast, I've been observing Ibuki's movement and follow her after she leave the camp as I pursued and force her to tell the truth. Of course, it was a completely a lie that I'm not so proud of it as I can come out some better lie.

Finished explaining that, Hirata then take out his phone before he talks to someone.

"Do you hear that Shinohara-san, Karuizawa-san?"

I was completely surprised because Hirata quietly call those two and let them hear my explanation through the phone without me realise. Seems like my senses has weaken a bit. Guess I need some rest so I can get back to my usual self.

From the phone, Hirata has put it in loudspeaker so I can hear what they say.

I'm sorry."

Karuizawa said it somewhat bluntly, but with sincerity.

"It seems that what you told us is the truth but we refuse to hear you back then because all of us had been clouded by our emotions. So, Ibuki-san was the one that stole my underwear, right? So, once again I'm sorry."

"Me too"

I hear Shinohara apologies too after that.

"I can't accept that apologies. Not after what you have done to me."

"Huh? "

I'm not exactly surprise as I hear the shocked voice from the phone. Even Hirata startle a bit.

"You need to know that I'm not really that forgiving just because you say sorry. You need to show that you're really mean it."

"So, how can we do it to get your forgiveness?"

To be honest, I expected some arguing from both of them. I glance at Hirata and saw him grinning with a relief expression. He probably say something to them.

I keep my silence as I'm thinking what to do. After a minute has passed, I open my mouth.

"I don't know. I'm still not decided. Well, don't worry. When I made my mind, I'll tell you what to do. Then, farewell."

I take Hirata's phone and cut off the call before they can say anything.

"Are you sure you want to leave just like that?"

"It's not like I'm hanging them without any answer. It's just I need some time to decide what to do."

"Okay. As long that it wasn't an unreasonable request, I guess they fine with it. Ah, by the way.."

Hirata then shows the message that the school give us and let me read it.

"Do you get this message too? I ask almost everyone from my class and they tell me that they received it too. I suppose you should get too."

Still reading the message, I hear what he say to me.

"Yeah I also get it. And what a coincidence it is. We will meet again in the same meeting room at the same time if you want to know."

"Haha! If it's true, then it's really good to hear. Ah, then we will meet again tonight. Bye, Yuki-kun."

Seeing him walk away from me, I get lonely a bit. So, I put my headphone back when suddenly I hear someone making a scene in the restaurant. Having to win for probably about two hours make me sleepy, so I decide to just wander around the ship.

I see some group friends enjoying the pool, some are just having fun watching the theatre. I thought of myself back for a moment.

How many friends that I have in my life? My first friend was Satou Maya. But due to me confess my feeling to her, I have been cruelly rejected by her and the whole that it had carved a deep scars in my life.

Even so, all the memories that I've with her when we're still friend were hard to be thrown away. I cherished all those time whenever I was alone like now. If I had the ability to return to death and resurrected on the day before the confession day, I probably will just keep that feelings in my heart and seal them away deep in my heart.

But, that's just only happen in anime. A fiction. I have to face all those obstacles head on and make them feel what I had gone through those year.

"Yuki-kun."

As someone just broke my daydreaming, I look around to find the owner of the voice and saw a pink hair girl looking at me with a worried expression.

"Ah, Sakura. What do you want?"

I unconsciously use a polite way to talk with her. Maybe because she's a timid personality and never cause any problems to our class. And I had done something that kinda harsh to her during Sudou's case. But, that's like about a month ago so I hope she forget about it.

"Ah, no. It's just that your looks kinda depressed. So, I'm just worried about you."

Though she's kinda a bit afraid talking to me, she's still giving her all. Sakura is like a cute, timid little animal that you can't help but pat their head. I think I should be gentle with her.

"Ah is that so. Well, I'm recalled some bad memories. That's why I feel a bit depressed. Don't worry there's no problem."

"Oh okay."

Suddenly the conversation stop and both of us keep silent. Because both of us can be considered an introvert and loner, so it was quite hard for us to come out with a topic to talk. Soon, the silent getting awkward. So, I decide to ask what I've in my mind for a while.

"Sakura. What do you think about Kiyo?"

"Erm, who's Kiyo?"

Oh she still not in first name basis.

"Ayanokouji. Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. It's his nickname."

"Ehh?! Why?"

She seems flustered when I mentioning Ayanokouji's name. She is really cute. Make me want to protect her. Now I feel bad doing those things to her.

"There's nothing. I just want to know what you think about him."

"Eh, Ayanokouji-kun is, I think, he's kind."

She's want to say more but her face is already red and she must feel really embarrassed right now.

"So, do you like him?"

"Uwaa!!"

"Haha! You don't need to tell me if you don't want to."

I said that when she keeps flustered and about to faint if I keep asking this.
But after seeing me laugh, Sakura just stare at my face that makes me curious.

"Why?"

"Ahh, no. It's just that Ayanokouji-kun said that I can get along with you. He said that you also a good person. Hehe. I thinks you're really a good person too."

"Hmm, is that so. Thanks."

That guy. I wonder if he said anything about me to her or others.

"Ahh, I've need to go for the appointed meeting now. See you again, Yuki-kun."

She bows to me which I awkwardly reply back and then watch her walk away.

"Guess, I'll just wait in front of the meeting room."

I watches the time as it shows 20:10 pm. There's about half an hour before the meeting started. At least I can wait and sleep there, I think as I walk to the 2nd deck. . "Oi, Yuki-kun."

"..."

"Yuki-kun."

"..."

"..."

So, that person has stopped wake me up, right? Let me sleep until my alarm ring. As I about to continue my sleep,

FUUH...

I open my eyes with shiver running down to my spine as I saw Kushida giggling beside me, holding my headphone while blowing some air into my ears. Seeing her, I put my guards up, remembering the scene that happen during the island test.

"Hehe, Yuki-kun. Your reaction is funny."

I look around me and saw some students are watching us. Now, I know why she acts friendly with me now. My frowned looking at her as I avert my face try to ignore her. She quickly reacts by holding my sweat wristband that I'm wearing.

"Yuki-kun. Don't ignore me, that's cruel you know."

She's secretly threatening me while wearing a smile on her face. I have no way out now.

"Erm, well.."

"Yuki-kun. You're here, too."

I look up to see Horikita standing not too far away from me. Then, I turns to Kushida, who keeps her smiling face but deep down inside, I probably now what she want to say.

'Why is this bitch is here?! Ah, die!"

Probably like that. However, thanks to Horikita, now I can free from Kushida clinging as I thought that, my arms has break free from her and I stands along side Horikita before asking her.

"So, you also have meeting in this room too."

" "Too". What an unpleasant coincidence. Well, I'm going in, the meeting is about to start."

With those cold words, Horikita enter the room. I somehow feel an intense gaze from behind. But, I try to swipe it away. I probably knows the person. I looks at the window in front of me and stare at the reflection on it.

Ryuen..

I don't know why but I think I'm in a troublesome group.

Soon, I follow Horikita step and enters the room.

/
I'll only explain the main and important rules only along with its rewards. If there's something that you don't understand, you can either read the LN or just ask me.
/

I stepped into the room. There's a good looking brown hair woman sitting with her legs crossing, in front of 4 chairs which one it has been occupied by Horikita in the middle of the right. Probably the other 3 are for me, Hirata and Kushida, I guess which is correct as the other two enter and take the remaining sit. My eyes lowered to a small table on which some materials waited.

"What are you doing there? C'mon and take a seat. Or are you perhaps want to sit beside me?"

The woman who I think is a teacher spoke while looking at me with a bright smile.

Was she really a teacher? For some reason, my doubts has rising inside me but I just keep quiet about it and ignore those her while silently took a seat next to Horikita.

At first glance, I guessed that we had been put into groups of one teacher and four students, but...why such small groups?

With a sad pouting face probably cause I ignore her just now, she starts to say something.

"Hirata, Horikita, Kushida, and Yuki, from Class D. Without further ado, I will now explain the special test."

Good; at least we were getting an explanation after all. However, the
reasoning behind selecting this group of four was still a mystery. We were in a private room, too. I had a bad feeling about this.

But, special test? After all of us finished one few days ago...

"But, for now, I want everyone be a good students and listen to my instructions that I'm about to give carefully, okay. After I've explained everything, you guys can ask any questions to me."

"All right, Hoshinomiya-sensei."

Hirata and Kushida response beautifully towards Hoshinomiya-sensei while Horikita and I just nodded.

"In this special test, all the first-year students will be divided into twelve groups based on the signs of the Zodiac. Everyone will participate
within their respective group. The purpose of this examination is to test your thinking."

It's seems that the other three doesn't feel anxious hearing all of these. If I'm not mistaken, Sakura times for her meeting was much earlier than our group. So, I think there's probably other students that had this meeting too before us thus, these four had got some information from the others.

Damn, how lucky if I've a friend now. Even, Kiyo doesn't say anything to me.

"I think all of you has probably know some about this test from others but I'll explain still it to you too. All of you will group up with not just from your class but also students from other classes too. From now, your group assignment is "Dragon". It's cool group's name right? Oh yeah, before I forgot, here is a list of the members. Please return this list to me when you leave the room. I would recommend trying to memorize it now, if it's necessary."

"Hngh?"

I raise my eyebrows a bit after hearing that last sentence. Why do we need to memorize them? And she says that if its necessary too.

Since the last exam and test along with studying under Chabashira-sensei, I have been a bit sensitive about minor details that everyone, especially the school always said.

I looks at the list and try to memorize everything which is a simple task for me as long as I have enough time to memorize it.

The group name was written in Japanese, placed in parentheses next to the Chinese reading. That made it easier to read, and thus easier to distinguish who was in our group.

CLASS A: Katsuragi Kouhei, Nishikawa Ryouko, Matoba Shinji, Yano Koharu

CLASS B: Andou Saya, Kanzaki Ryuuji, Tsube Hitomi

CLASS C: Oda Takumi, Suzuki Hidetoshi, Sonoda Masashi, Ryuuen
Kakeru

CLASS D: Kushida Kikyou, Hirata Yousuke, Horikita Suzune, Yuki Natsu

"Ergh.. I hate this group."

I mutter those out loud as I saw Katsuragi and Ryuun's name on the list. Along with Kushida, I have connections with all three of them, indirectly, in the last test. To be in the same group as them, surely the God have a bad sense of humor.

"Don't worry. I will answer any questions you have. I believe you will be able to understand everything afterward. Okay, from now on, you're member of Dragon's Group. Whether you pass or fail this test depends on each group."

After that, she gaves us each a crumpled sheet for each one of us.

"In this special test, you may get 4 possible outcomes. No exceptions. We have also prepared handouts with the grade items so that you may better understand them. However, you can't take these handouts out, no photographing, or anything or the sort. You should look to your heart content here and now."

AN EXPLANATION OF THE SUMMER GROUP SPECIAL EXAMINATION

-

One VIP assigned to each Zodiac's Group. By naming the VIP's name to school via a valid method will give you one of the four outcomes.

-At 8:00 a.m. on the first day of the test, each student will simultaneously receive a message informing you that we have chosen someone to be the "VIP" in your group.

-The test begins tomorrow and ends at 9:00 p.m. on the fourth day. (You are completely free to do as you wish for the first day.)

-Each group should gather twice during the day at a predetermined
time in a predetermined room to talk for one hour, so that they may discuss matters with only their group.

- The contents of each group's discussion shall be left to the discretion of the group itself.

- After the test has concluded, the school will only accept answers during the period between 9:30 p.m. and 10:00 p.m. on that final night.

-During that time, each group must submit their answer regarding who they think the "VIP" is. Each individual may only submit an answer once, but only the first answer received from any member of a group will decide the test result for
that group.

-Answers must be sent only to an email address that we shall provide to each group, and only by using your mobile devices.

-The twelve VIPs cannot submit answers.

-You may only submit an answer for the group to which you are assigned.

-Test results will be sent to all students via email at 11:00 p.m. on the final day.

Damn, I'm a bit confused. But, whatever it is, this is the test fundamental rules. I need to understand it fully. After the rules, I saw the four potential "outcomes":

OUTCOME #1: If the answer submitted by the group after 9:30 p.m. on the final day is correct, then everyone in the group will receive private points, including those of the VIP's classmates who belong to the group.

(Example: If A is the VIP, then on the final day during the submission time which is between 9.30 -10.00pm, if everyone in A's group give answer to school "A", then it'll be Outcome 1)

OUTCOME #2: If a group fails to submit an answer between
9:30 p.m. and 10 p.m. on the final day, or if someone from the group other
than the VIP and their classmates submits an incorrect answer, then the VIP will be awarded 500,000 private points.

(Occurs during the submission time, if the group failed to identify the VIP's name until that time or give a wrong answer during the submission time, it'll be Outcome 2)

Hirata then ask Sensei a question.

"So, does this test is about finding and naming the VIP's name on the final day?"

"Yes, that's according for those outcomes. If you get outcome 1, everyone will receive 500K points while the VIP will receive double of the amount."

"One Million Points!?"

I can't control my voice after hearing the amount of those points that we probably anyone will get. It's a huge amount of points that almost equals to my last 2 month efforts. How lucky if I get that points.

"Hehe, it seems that I've got all of your attention. You guys are smart, right. So the first and second outcomes must be easy for you guys to understand. But, if you don't then I will have explain it back."

"No, I guess all of us understand those two."

Hirata said that and looks at all of us. Understands what he wants, all of us simultaneously nodded in sync.

So far we'd heard only two of four outcomes. There might yet be some tricks that hadn't been revealed.

"Everything that you have know until now, is under the condition if and only if others send the name during submission time. But those two outcomes will be invalid if the VIP is exposed right away."

"And Outcome#3 and Outcome#4 will apply, right?"

Horikita deduce that which certainly correct as the sensei nodded.

"And that's...on the other side of the handout, right? Is it okay if we
turn it over?"

Kushida then take the initiative to turn the paper over after Hoshinomiya-sensei gives her consent.

OUTCOME #3: When someone other than the VIP gives the correct answer to the school before the submission timen:

-That student's class will gain fifty class points

-The person who submitted the correct answer will earn 500,000 private points.

-VIP's class will lose fifty class points as a penalty.

-At that point, the group's testing period will come to an end.

- However, if one of the VIP's classmates is the person who submits the correct answer, this answer will not be counted and the test will continue.

(Example: A is the VIP. If someone from other classes guess the name correctly before the submission time, it'll outcome 3)

OUTCOME #4: When someone other than the VIP gives an incorrect answer before the submission time:

-That student's class will lose fifty class points.

-The VIP will earn 500,000 private points,

- VIP's class will earn fifty class points.

-The testing period will end for the group that submitted the incorrect answer.

-However, if one of the VIP's classmates is the person who submits the incorrect answer, this answer will not be counted and the test will continue.

(Example: A is the VIP. If someone from other classes guess the name wrongly before the submission time, it'll outcome 4)

"Ohh, this is bad."

This test would become dramatically difficult if there were VIPs in our class. In such a case, you'd have to undergo rigorous probing and deceive other.

"With that, the explanation is complete. If you have any questions, just ask right away. Don't be shy."

"Well, I kinda somewhat get it everything. How about the others?"

Kushida then looks at everyone including me and Horikita with a pleasant yet deceiving smile.

"Erm, the only question I have is..somewhat trivial. Do you mind, Hoshinomiya-sensei?"

"Emm, if you want ask about my status either I'm in relationship or not, then how about you try asking me first? Maybe you'll get your answer from there. "

Was she really teacher? No, how in the world she get the job as a teacher in the first place? I mean for some reason, I have some fetish towards older women though I loved Satou before but with this kind of behavior...

"I just want to know how the group is divided. I mean almost everyone that I know here is you can say a figure of the class. Like the three of them here, Ryuuen, Katsuragi and albeit it's weird, even Kanzaki too. I think there's some mistake here."

After I said that, the smile on her face faded and changed into a force faint smile.

"No there's no mistaking about the group. Beside, you also has make quite a name during the special test right, Yuki-kun?"

Her tone somewhat like threatening me which took me by surprise.

"Well, if you don't have anymore questions, you may leave now. Eh, before I forgot, there should also be a list of prohibited actions on the sheet. Make sure to examine it thoroughly."

Listed were things like stealing another person's cell phone; using
threats to confirm information related to the VIP; using someone else's cell
phone without their permission to submit answers; and so on. The highest level of punishment for these actions was expulsion.

Furthermore, if any suspicious activity were discovered, the school would open up a thorough
investigation to make sure no one had broken any rules. If someone lied about using threatening force, they could be expelled.

It seemed like we were being monitored heavily, so it was best to keep that in mind. Also, the sheet said that discussion among students from other classes was forbidden until after the examination ended. If you broke that rule, you'd be expelled. I easily memorized the list of rules.

"Tomorrow, you will go to your designated room at 1:00 p.m. and
again at 8:00 p.m. Your group's name will be displayed on a nameplate outside. Don't forget to introduce yourselves when you meet the other members for the first time and after that, you're free to do whatever you want. After you've entered, leaving the room during the examination is a no-no. If you feel ill or can't endure it any longer, please contact your homeroom teacher immediately and make a request. Well, that's all. Goodbye."

She then move her feet and quickly left the room. As I'm about to follow her, her head popped out from the door and give us another few instructions.

"After the VIP has been selected, we will not accept any changes, not even if the VIP wants to be changed. In addition, copying, deleting, transferring, or modifying emails sent from the school is prohibited. Well then have a nice day."

I'm having a doubt whether she probably forgot to tell anything other than what she just told us, so I decided to wait for a bit longer.

"So, I think it's better if we discussed for a bit. How about yo-"

"I've no interest discussing something that will have no outcome. So, farewell."

Horikita rejected Hirata's invitation to discuss about this test further. I somehow agrees with her. The only thing we can do now is wait until we received the notification.

"Okay, I'll not going to force you to join. But, if there's anything, I hope we can share with each other."

As Hirata finish his statement, Horikita has vanished from the room, leaving me, Hirata and Kushida.

"So how about both of you? Do you mind if we discuss a bit?"

As I yawn loudly, I declined his invitation and said that I'll surely discuss with him tomorrow. We promise to meet at the famous restaurant at 8:00am, the time when the VIP has been assigned.

Wearing a headphone, I walk back to my room. And just prepared to sleep.

/

Sorry guys for the late update. I'm busy studying the Light Novel beforehand and the rules a bit before creating the plot that I want to do.

And I somewhat has found that the Light Novel aren't even that completely follow the rules that they used. Even so, I'll still use the information in the light novel.

I'm thinking about having around 3-5 chapters on this part. So, hope you keep enjoying it.

Powerless

Breakfast time. I take the buffet that was popular with a lot of the
students. But it was early in the morning, so it's not really as crowded as usual. As I took a bowl of cereal and a cup of teh tarik (famous Malaysian and Singaporean's beverage), I took a table in the shaded back, where there weren't many people around. It was 7:50 in the morning. I has plenty of time so I had my breakfast first before Hirata sits on the same table with me.

"Hello, Yuki-kun. You're early."

"Well, this is a special test. So, I have to wake up early. Besides, I've already got plenty of sleep already."

"Oh, is that so. Then..."

After that both of us exchange some chit chat before I saw Kushida ran towards this table. I didn't even look at her face before I saw a message comes in. I ignores it cause I've set a specific ringtone for that person so I can prepare for whatever that comes.

"Erm, Yuki-kun. Your phone has been ringing a lot just now. Are you sure you don't want to check it?"

Kushida asks me.

"No, don't worry about that. It's just some stalker."

From the corner of my eyes, I sees Kushida frown a bit hearing that. She has a reason cause that person is her. Probably giving up, she put her phone on the table and just exchanged conversation, waiting for the times for nomination of VIP arrives.

"I just want to ask. Is it better if the VIP is in our class or others? Or what outcome that you guys aiming for?"

A sudden question just popped in my mind and I instantly ask them.

Hirata and Kushida are a bit surprised with my sudden interruption but regain their composure back.

"Hmm, it's hard. I'll try to aim for outcome 1 so that everyone will get it's benefit. But if we aim for Class A, then of course we have to pick either Outc- no I'll try my best to get outcome 1."

Hirata is a kind guy but somehow his kindness makes me want to puke. I really don't get it why he has to be this kind. Did something happen or what? I don't care but if it's useful for our class, I'll interrogates it. Nevertheless, I didn't show any signs of disgust or discomfort hearing Hirata blind kindness.

"So, Kushida? How about you?"

Kushida who's just observed us quietly has her eyes widen before return to normal. Probably she doesn't expect I'll ask her too.

"Well, for me. I'll try my best to get the class points. So, I'll pursue for one of the Outcome 3 and Outcome 4."

"Oh, that's good too. How about you, Yuki-kun?"

Even though I was the one that asking the questions, I still don't give any opinion.

"For me, I th--"

I didn't realise that it's already 8:00 am as everyone's phone beeped beeped simultaneously. We immediately checked our phones. After we'd finished reading the
contents of the message at almost the exact same, I looks towards the two people in front of me. They did the same.

For a moment, I look around us to see the action of other students. There are some faces that shows relief, some has dissatisfied face probably because they want to be the target especially since it have many benefits. Well, about one or two just froze up while watching the phone. I try to remember at least one of the faces and keep it in my head.

"Let's finish our breakfast, first. Then we will show our message to each other."

As expected of Hirata, despite his over kindness, he still quite perceptive about the situation and takes necessary precautions. Maybe Ibuki's betrayal has open his eyes a bit.

"Okay, Hirata."

No reason to refuse, me and Kushida agreed with him. .
.

"Come in.."

"I'm coming in.. like I can. Is it alright if we enter your dorm, Kushida?"

"Don't worry. I've ask them and they say that we can use it for a while."

"Then, sorry for the intrus--. Where's everyone?"

"Oh, Inokashira-san and Mii-chan are enjoying the theatre right now. So, they'll probably be there for a while."

I looks around the room. It's neat and clean. A coffee table and some chairs in the corner. There's some cards has scattered on the floor. They probably play some games in the night. How nice...

"Well then, I guess it's better if we settle it quickly. So, everyone can show the message that they got."

As I take my seat next to Hirata, I take my phone out show the content of message to the other two. They also did the same.

"After thorough consideration, you have not been chosen to be the VIP.
Please remember to be a team player as your group tackles the challenges of this test. The exam begins today, and will be held over a period of three days. Members of the Dragon group should gather in the Dragon room located on the second deck."

"It seems that Yuki-kun have the same as me. Kushida-san..."

As we read Kushida's message she has a different content.

"After thorough consideration, you have been chosen to be the VIP.
Changing of VIP is prohibited and you will remain as a VIP until the end of this test. You will be main figure in your group, so act accordingly to the rule in this test. The exam begins today, and will be held over a period of three days. Members of the Dragon group should gather in the Dragon room located on the second deck."

So, Kushida is VIP. But we can't say it aloud. We have no idea where others may hear our discussion.

"With the information that we have now, we can control the flow of test."

"I'll tell Horikita about this. She's in our group so, I think it's better if she knows about it."

Hirata nodded instantly hearing my opinion while Kushida just smile innocently.

"I agree. Thanks, Yuki-kun."

I messages Horikita about the results that we get from the school and Kushida's role as a VIP.

Ting!

A message from Horikita.

"Okay. Thanks for the information. And about unrelated but Ayanokouji also not a target. And Ryuuen just met me and Ayanokouji-kun. He said that he will found the person that pulls the string from behind. Everyone in our class are his target but you're his main. So, be careful."

Another troublesome incoming. Now, it's impossible to do anything in my group. I don't want to attract his attention too much. But, how?

I looks at Kushida who's talking with Hirata.

What plan do you have with him, Kushida? . "Okay, everyone. Don't forget our plan to just follow with the flow of the group. No need to overacting. Just relax okay. We will try to aim for Outcome 4 or Outcome 1. We will persevere until the end."

"Okay!!"

I'm just silently nodded while Kushida happily reply to Hirata. Even though she's the VIP, but she still act like its nothing. As expected from a great actor.

Not waiting for anyone I return to my rooms to wait for the meeting to start. As I arrive to my room, I quickly get to my bed and lie down on it.

"20 million points, eh.."

When I heard that we can get to Class A using private points, I'm delighted to hear that. But after hearing the amount of its, my hope was almost broken. But, fortunately there's some few idiots in school has give me the opportunity to achieve my new goal.

"Get into Class A using private points. Hehe.. What a big dream I have there. But at the moment, my horrible past has been shackled me down to Class D. All because of Kushida and Kiyo. My goal to achieve Class A has been stunted. If I'm suddenly not in their radar, I wonder what will they do my secret. That's why, I will just keep collecting all this points and at the same time, I'll break this unbreakable shackle and get my own freedom.

But will I get it? I don't know. I just hope what awaits me in the future is a good one.

"Well I should focus on this test first."

I sends an email to the number that I've type out.

Few seconds later, a message popped out.

"Hahaha. What a troublesome task."

I throw my phone to the side as I reads the content of the message which displays;

"Make a name" .
.

A voice came through the ship's loudspeakers.

"The first group discussion begins now."

A short, concise announcement. Naturally, no one was taking the lead. Of course, it's never in my dream to take a lead. So, I put my headphone on and just vibing to the music.

Before an awkward pall hung over the room, Hirata Yosuke cracked a wide smile and stood up.

"Everyone, can I have your attention, please! I have know most of you, but I think it's better if we introduce ourselves before as start anything. After all, there are probably people here who haven't met before,"

He said. As charismatic as ever, Hirata smoothly take the lead of the group. The fact that we are enemies didn't make it any easier, but Hirata didn't seem to dislike his role. Some of the Class A students appeared somewhat perplexed.

"I don't think it's necessary to introduce ourselves though, perhaps the school wasn't seriously meant that. I think it's fine if only the people who want to introduce themselves do it, right?"

"But, I think it's better if all of us know and try to understand each other. Is it bad?"

Kushida follow Hirata perfectly as the boy just flustered and nodded in agreement. Yet again, men are simple creature.

"Well, I can't really force you to do what I said. However, I just want everyone to consider that the school might observed us or probably a microphone might have been installed somewhere in the room to record everything we're saying, don't you think? If that's true, it may not be an issue for just the people who don't introduce themselves. The entire group might end up in trouble,"

"All right, I think it's fine if we introduce ourselves first."

Katsuragi can't refute what Hirata said just now end up agreeing with him. All of us introduce ourselves including Horikita who usually avoid this type of thing. My introduction are just a plain and simple so some of them might forget about me. Ryuuen just idly sitting there with his minions that just follow all his orders.

Right now, I'm his target. For me to direct all his attention to me, I'll need to make a scene. But, information is everything. The existence of those will determine who in the top or who will drop. Until the final day, I'll have to collect all information that I have before making the next move.

What's Ryuuen will do?

What Kushida have in her mind?

Everything, even the most trivial things will do the trick.

Looking back at this exam, it wasn't exactly Kiyo's turf because you have to interact with others which is his only weakness, probably. I don't know him that much. I love to know what he has in plan for this test.

"Now that we've finished, how do you think we should proceed? If not, I want to propose something that my class has decided."

Kanzaki, apparently the representative from Class B, not Ichinose, starts to get into the discussion once the last person has finished her introduction.

"Ho, is this one of those Ichinose's get along idea? If it's, I'm baffled. Kukuku"

Ryuuen apparently belittle Ichinose principle, to make ally with everyone.
Well, those two are an opposite type of leader.

"Yes, Ryuuen-kun. Our class proposes
to assume that no one here is the VIP, and I'd like for us all to work together and clear this exam. In other words, I want to know if you think our best option is to pursue Outcome #1,"

Said Kanzaki. Hirata and Kushida has a relief expression but unnoticeable by anyone as we don't need to work hard to cover our VIP's identity if the Dragon group decided to choose this path. Even Horikita just silently listening to the group but I feel that she feels displeased with Hirata's course of action. Except...

"I don't care what you do. Do whatever you want. I just want this test to end anyway."

I put my headphone back and close my eyes before any of them can respond to my statement. However, I'm not really sleeping or what. I decided to be a listener in this group. Beside, this is the best defensive method for me to handle Ryuuen and Kushida. Chit chatting will unconsciously give away some information to enemy.

"Kukuku, so that's what he said. It seems one of you has given up pretty early. I wonder why."

I plays dumb and pretends that I'm sleeping with my eyes close.

I don't know what he's aiming at, he probably meant about things that happen on the previous test. Well, I don't exactly know but I estimated that Kushida doesn't tell Ryuuen yet about my past. I hope.

Why? Because she doesn't confront me yet about this matter. Even though Horikita has mention to me and Kiyo that Ryuuen hold one of our classmates' secret which probably about me in his hand, I highly doubt he will use that method straight away.

He only sees everything as a game. He just wants to crush everyone. If things doesn't go as his plan, he probably has something up in his sleeve. But once he's desperate, that time probably he'll use my secret to threaten me.

So, until that time comes, I've to slowly but surely increase my achievements. I can't get caught during this summer vacation yet. I've to let this group's fate in Horikita's hand. And believes in Ryuuen's nature.

How pathetic I am that I've to believe my enemy. . One hour has passed and I quickly get out from the room before anyone else. Even my class just as surprised with my sudden reaction but didn't really do anything about it and just follow my action.

There's nothing that can be talk about. With Class A taking a defensive action, Class B that doesn't really like to take the spotlight after their proposal has been swipe away like a dust, and Class C just awfully quiet the whole hour, it's really save us a lot of trouble.

But, it's just a first meeting. There's another 5 hellish discussion after this. All of them probably planning something after this or probably someone has already planning beforehand and just wait for the perfect timing. Well, I better rest my mind now.

I'm currently on the deck of the ship. There's few people here at first. But soon after, the students that just finished with their test starts to fill this place and it's become crowded. Feeling uncomfortable with this situation, I made my way toward the bow. The ship's interior had many
luxurious facilities, but toward the bow there was only a large deck, which provided a good view of the sea. Because of that, it was usually quiet.

As I made my way to the deck, I accidentally stumble with someone in front of me and both of us fall on our back.

"Owww!"

Both of us yelp in pain. I looks in front of me, an average girl that really doesn't stand out in the class. Have an average academic ability and physical strength. But, that's just her disguise as I saw what she's really doing in the last study group. Well for her academic ability that is.

"Matsushita? Is that you? Are you okay?"

I quickly get up and extends my hand to help her.

"Ah, Yuki-kun? I'm sorry to cause some trouble. I'm just fine."

She takes my hand before I pull her up.

"I'm glad, at least both of us not injured."

"Me too. So, what are you doing now?"

It's been a long time since we last talked to each other. And I'm just curious what she will do in this test. Probably I'll get some information if I talk to her a bit.

"Oh, I'm thinking about having something to eat. And at the same time, probably I want to give some thoughts about this test. You?"

"Well, I'm currently about to meet with others."

Meeting with Matsushita probably will give me some idea about this test. And with a little but of help, I may help her group to victory. As I thought before, I'll put my group's fate in others' hands and led the other group to pass the test.

Guess I've no luck.

"But I think they can wait for now. Guess I'll take your offer now."

--
(Matsushita's POV)

I was born in a moderately wealthy family, and my parents were very kind to me and brought me up in an environment with no restrictions on my freedom. I also achieved
outstanding results in school and tuition classes.

My life was going smoothly, and there was already a paved road ahead for
a life without failure.

However, my first miscalculation was after I entered this school. Only if I
graduated from Class A would I be able to have my desired future higher education and employment opportunities.

In other words, graduating from Class B or below would have no value.

Even though I'd realized it from the beginning, the difference in base
ability between the classes was even larger than I'd imagined. Sooner or later, the gap would inevitably widen. It just so happened this year went so well. The gap in the abilities of my class compared to other classes was too large. If that fact didn't change, the chances of reaching Class A were very close to 0. Despite that, I didn't make a name for myself in Class D. Instead, I was somewhere near the middle of the hierarchy, only because I decided to hide my strength as I didn't like to stand out too much.

I just let the others like Hirata and Kushida led the class. But during the last test, someone from our class managed to make a name of himself, for bad and good reason. The things of underwear case and how he managed pull out a victory for our class.

Yuki Natsu.

During the night of underwear case, I doesn't sleep well so I end up waking in the middle of the night. And at that time, I saw Ibuki-san sneaking into Karuizawa's bag and stole her underwear. Yes, I saw it. But I don't want to come out as a witness. I was felt bad at that time but being a target of grudge is really unpleasant.

And at that time, the rift in our class has expanding and doesn't seem to get close even a bit. Many things happen on that week such as this Yuki's disappearance before Kushida told us about what happen. Before Horikita told us that he had retired.

Our class has fallen deeper into despair and doesn't have any spirit to continue the exam. But the results of the exam has put a mix feelings for everyone. First, the huge margin victory by our class. No one in our years, even the teachers doesn't expecting that outcome.

Second, the sudden appearance of Yuki Natsu at the end of announcement before he collapsed.
Even Horikita, the one that told us the news about him, was in shocked about the turn of events.

I manage to get something from Shinohara after her contact with him but it wasn't enough. And I had been thinking since then, what happen to him.

And fortunately my chance has come now. I just want to know what he's thinking about this exam.

"But I think they can wait for now. Can I join you?"

I'm not gonna let this chance slipped away from my hand.

(Matsushita's POV end)
--

After a while, me and Matsushita enter a cafe that's not really crowded. Don't want to attract attention to much although I'm just being overly cautious. As I enter I saw someone that attract my attention.

"What is it??"

Matsushita seeing the change in my facial expression ask me.

"I'll tell you later. For now, let's get a seat first."

Agree with my suggestion, we take a table that is hidden from people's view, cause we don't really like to cause a scene or spread any rumors about us.

Without wasting any time, Matsushita start the conversation after we order some drinks.

"So, what do you want to talk about? Was it about the test??"

I'm glad that she initiated the conversation first. I also don't like to waste too many time.

"Correct. But before that, do you know who is that guy?"

"Oh, if I'm not wrong, he is in my Cow's group. Koba...what his name again? But I'm certain that he's from Class B. What about him?"

"Hmm, do you have the list of your group name?"

"Yes. I have list down the name. Wait a sec.."

She takes her phone out before showing me the list of their group's name. I read the list.

Cow's Group:

Ike Kanji
Kobashi Yume
Matsushita Chiaki
Ninomiya Yui
Nishi Haruka
Nomura Yuuji
Sakura Airi
Sawada Yasumi
Shimizu Naoki
Sudou Ken
Tokitou Hiroya
Watanabe Norihito
Yashima Mariko
Yoshida Kenta

I tilt my head in confusion as I reads the list on her phone.

"Is there something wrong?"

"No. It's just a bit weird seeing how you write down the list like this. Usually people just copy directly like the list we have been given."

"Oh is that so. It's just my habit to list down everything in alphabetical order. I'm sorry if it's confusing."

"Ah it's nothing. Just a trivial matter."

"But, why do they choose the Zodiac as our group's name? Im hoping at the very least they give us a cute name or at least something that's cool. Huhh"

"Haha! Well, it's the school decision. We can't deny it. Th--"

I suddenly stop my sentence halfway. A faint idea has enter my mind.

"Hmm. Yuki-kun. What is it?"

"No, I just thinking that the school probably have an ulterior motives for using the Zodiac's sign. It's just I can't figure it out yet."

If only I've a little bit more information, my plan can be a success. Damn it.

"Maybe you're just overthinking? But, it's probably worth a try to think about it."

"I'm not quite sure yet. But, at the very least I want to do something in this test."

As our order arrive, we enjoy them and have some nice chit chat. I get to know he'd slightly better now. She also has few questions about the previous test, which I answers it honestly, as there's nothing to hide.

"So, let's change our contact information. It's best if we still keep in contact if one of us find a new clue on this exam. Oh before I forgot, can you send the list to me?"

"Okay. So here and here. Then, goodbye Yuki-kun."

As Matsushita has walked away, I still waiting there to clear up my mind.

"How do I want to get the final pieces?"

I sends Kiyo a message about what I had found. Few minutes later, he reply saying that to keep in touch with Matsushita. It seems even Kiyo struggling with this test. In this test, the one who have the most information will have an enormous amount of benefits.

No matter how special or talented Kiyo is, if he doesn't have enough information, he can't really do much. But, he also must find a little bit of information.

Guess I should rest in my room. Before I sleep, I sends a message to someone. . The second discussion has ended. There's nothing much progress has happened just now as well. So, I was getting bored with this exam with how it progressed.

As I enters into my room, I saw Ike and Yamauchi, my roommates for now, having some fun playing with their gaming console.

"Oh, Yuki-kun. Welcome back. You're late, you know."

"I'm tired from this exam. There's nothing happening at all in the group."

"Uwa~ Must be hard have to be in one of the most difficult group."

"You can say it again. What are you playing?"

I was interested in what them playing. I'm not really close with them, but if there's a chance I'll get some information then why not. I'll try baiting them.

"Ohhh, you're interested. Well, you always looks like to be alone so we don't really want to bother you. But, if--"

Before Ike can finished his sentence, all of our phones ring at the same time.

Is there something happen? I have a bad feeling about this.

All of us read over the email we'd just received from the school.

"The test has now ended for the Monkey group. Those in the Monkey
group are no longer required to participate any further. Please do not disturb the other students."

"What happens here??"

Even Ike and Yamauchi also shocked with this. It seems they don't know about this unexpected situation here.

As I just send a message to someone, I receive a call from Matsushita. I stepped out from the room and answers the call.

"Yuki-kun! What happen just now?"

"I don't know too. I'm just about to ask someone. Hey, do you know who from our class in that group?"

"Wait a sec..."

I hears other voices from the phone. It seems that she is asking someone.

"Sorry to make you wait. So, the person are Mii-chan, Hasebe-san and Koenji-kun."

"Koenji?"

"Yeah.. Do you think you have figure it out?"

"No, I'm still confused. But thanks for that information anyway."

I end the call and instantaneously, a message popped.

"Koenji has ended the test just now."

Like I thought, that guy always did things on his own. But, he must has his own reason to do that. And by that, he absolutely confident in his ability 100%. Can I interrogated him? He probably not going to say, but I've no other choice. If things get sour, I'll sacrifice some of my points.

I need to get some fresh air now. As I headed to the deck and saw many couples stargazing there, and just makes me feel a bit lonely. I saw a bench facing the sea near the edge of the ship, so I headed there on sit on it.

I take a few pills before I looks towards the starry skies stretched out as far as my eyes can see.

"Wow, that's amazing."

The view was more beautiful than anything I had seen in a movie or
envisioned in a book. It was the kind of sky that I always see in my homwtown. The memories of my childhood starts to play.

Can we still be friends?

But, it's just too late. It has passed to the point that everything related to us has fallen apart. Being a powerless I am, I can't make any decisions. If only...

I starts to feel sleepy.

The side effects of the medicine starts to kick in. I get into a much comfortable position on the bench as I laid down on my side. As my eyes get heavier, I couldn't think of anything else. I don't want to forget this view.

Ever...

Author Note

So, regarding this arc...

It's difficult!!!

So, I just want to ask you guys:

A) Publish chapter by chapters with a gap of few days.

B) Publish the arc in one chapter.

Both choices probably going to take the same amount of time. The difference is the amount time for you guys to wait.

Sorry that you guys have to wait more than usual.

Update*

Based on the comments and reasons that you guys give, I'll publish chapter by chapters.

In few hours I'll drop the chapter.

Again thanks for supporting me.

--
Update!!!

Ahhh!!! I almost forgot.

There's someone asked me about the MC face and since I don't know how to draw, I'll use a picture that almost what I have in my imagination.

During middle school:

Height: 165cm
Weight:108kg
Hair color: Brownish

High school (at the moment):

Height: 175cm
Weight: 74kg
Hair color: Crimson Red (yes, he dyed his hair)

--
So, another update:

I'm thinking of giving this story wider exposure. So, I'm considering on using the webnovel apps. So, you can either search "Classroom of Elite: I'm really an ordinary person".

Request

- Just my favourite waifu, you can ignore it.

--
(Kiyo's POV)

"K-K-Ku...Kushida? Wh-what's the matter?"

I squeaked.

Of course, I was completely flustered. It was only natural that I'd panic. I couldn't understand what was happening.

"..."

But Kushida didn't answer right away. She finally responded in a small
voice.

"I'm sorry. I...I just felt so lonely, I think,"

She whispered.

Her words hit me hard, like a fighter smacking me right in the jaw. I felt dizzy. Kushida buried her face in my chest for a few seconds longer, without saying a word.

Then she pulled away, flustered, as if breaking from a spell.

"S-sorry. I, um...I just hugged you so suddenly, Ayanokouji-kun. Good night!"

She stammered.

I couldn't make out Kushida's face too well in the dark, but she might have been blushing slightly. Kushida quickly scurried away before I could
speak. I stood there, hand on my chest, feeling the warmth that remained.

I already couldn't sleep, and after all that, I couldn't just return to my room. I decided to wander around the boat before heading back.

"Now that I've calmed down, I'm feeling thirsty."

There should've been a few vending machines on the first level, so I
decided to head there. But as I approached, I found an odd three-person group: Chabashira-sensei; the Class B homeroom teacher, Hoshinomiya- sensei; and Mashima-sensei from Class A.

The teachers were relaxing on the sofa. The area wasn't technically off
limits to students, but since things like izakaya and bars weren't open to us,
no one came around. I'd taken this route just for a change of scene, but had stumbled onto an opportunity. I hid myself and drew nearer.

"You know, it's been a long time since the three of us all got together."

"It is what it is. Fate. After bouncing around from one thing to the next,
we all chose the teacher's life."

"Enough. There's no point talking about that."

"Ah, that reminds me. You were on a date the other day, weren't you?
You've got a new girlfriend, huh? Mashima-kun, you're quite the playboy. And here I'd thought you were the quiet, unsociable type."

"Chie, what happened to the man you were with?"

"Ah ha ha! We broke up two weeks ago. I'm the type of girl who breaks it off once the relationship starts getting serious. It's just like, see ya later!"

Hoshinomiya-sensei said.

"That's what you'd usually hear from the guy."

"Ah, but I'd never do that to you, Mashima-kun. You're my best friend,
after all. I'd hate to ruin our friendship."

"Relax. I'm not worried about that."

"What a shocker."

Hoshinomiya-sensei poured whiskey into an empty glass. She downed
it in one gulp. Must've been a drinker. On the other hand, Chabashira-sensei sipped her drink like a cocktail.

"What are you planning, Chie?"

"Huh? What are you talking about? What'd I do?"

"It's customary to place all of the class representatives into the Dragon group, isn't it?"

"I'm not screwing around or anything. It's certainly true that as far as grades and attitude are concerned, Ichinose-san is number one. However, someone's true place in society cannot be measured by numbers alone. I determined that she needed a challenge. And besides, rabbits are just so cute, aren't they? The way they hop around. Doesn't that suit Ichinose-san?"

Hoshinomiya-sensei asked.

"I hope you're right."

"I think what you're saying makes sense, Hoshinomiya, but what are you getting at?"

"We wouldn't want you to base your judgment on personal grudges."

"Oh, are you still talking about what happened ten years ago? I thought
that was all water under the bridge."

"I wonder. I mean, you can't seem to stop yourself from running your
mouth. You're not satisfied unless you're one move ahead. That's why you put Ichinose in the Rabbit group, isn't it?"

"I genuinely thought that Ichinose needed to learn a lesson, so I removed her from the Dragon group. You know? By the way, Sae-chan, I couldn't help but notice you've been focusing on Ayanokouji-kun. Anyway, it's just a coincidence. Coincidence, coincidence. But..."

She stopped talking before gulping down another glass of drink.

"Was it also a coincidence that you put Yuki-kun in the Dragon's Group? I know the previous test, he managed to do something as a leader and has an excellent academic ability. The fact he joins a sports club also was something that can't be overlook. But, he's just an honorable students. He doesn't really have that aura like Hirata and Kushida. For Horikita, I can see her brother's shadow behind her. But, I don't see anything at all from the person with name Yuki Natsu. What do you want to say about that?"

"What is that all? You should focus on about your happy-go-lucky class. I knows my class very well."

Hmm, now I can connect everything including our conversation after the test with the placement of Ichinose and Yuki. . (Flashback)

Chabashira-sensei leaned against the railing and looked toward the sky. As I'm about to go to my room, she stopped me with a question.

"Why you don't want to lead the class, Ayanokouji? Wasn't that much easier than hiding in the background?"

"That's impossible. First of all, even if I will help you to reach Class A, I still don't want to give up my freedom as an average students. Besides, I don't really like attracting many attention."

"Is that so? Then, you just going to leave everything to Hirata as a leader?"

"I hate when our own homeroom teacher doesn't have any confidence in their own students. I'm guarantee you that they are more than capable to lead the class now. And a little more time, Horikita and Yuki also will be able to be great leaders along with Hirata."

She raised her eyebrows.

"Hmm? I understands about Horikita's hidden talent. But, Yuki Natsu. Are you sure about him?"

"Sensei, do you forget about his deduction capabilities on the S-system? He was one of the earliest student to notice about it."

"Is that so? I have no confidence in him, though he impressed me that time. And about other things?"

"Others?"

"Curious?"

Yes I'm very curious but it doesn't mean that she will answer even if I ask. The fact she said it in vague words shows that this is a privacy matters.

"I'll just gives you a hint. If you think he was a a capable leader, then he is really good in doing business."

Soon, I vanish from her views.

"Business, eh?"

(Flashback end) .
.

"I see."

Mashima-sensei nodded as though convinced of something.

However, he then strictly addressed Hoshinomiya-sensei.

"There's no rule against this, but I want to be clear. Stop spying on other colleagues' classes."

"Agh, it's like you don't trust me at all. Well, I'm not the only one to blame. Sakagami-sensei is part of the problem, too. If we evaluated the Class C students properly, another student should've been placed into Dragon. But they threw Ryuuen in there. And you also did somethings right."

"That's certainly true. This isn't your average year. The students seem
rather special."

With this newfound information, it was about time for me to head back.
If I stayed any longer, I might be seen.

Just knowing that Ichinose had been
sent to spy on me was enough for this little reconnaissance. Apparently I was under heavy scrutiny.

I sends a message to Yuki that sounds like;

"My group. A spy"

With his ability, I'm sure he knows what in trying to say. I can't do anything much in this test. With that I headed to my rooms.

(Kiyo's POV end) (Kushida's POV)

"Let's not mess around, Ryuuen-kun. I don't want people to find us meeting here secretly."

"Kukuku, don't worry, Kikyo. No one can see us here. In fact, there's no one here. So you can relax. But, if someone see us, just say that we're secretly dating."

I glares at him, clearly don't like what he says even though it's just an idea. I don't want to risk everything that I've built these past few months.

"I likes that eyes of your. It's much better than the one you always use. You should use it often."

Ignoring him, I get on to our objective. The more time I spend with him, the higher the risk of me getting exposed by someone.

"So what information do you want?"

Only a few handful people knows about this hidden side of mine. Horikita was from the same middle school as mine, so she probably knows about that event. Then this person in front of me, which can read people like a book. Even so, he is the best person I can get helps from to aids me in humiliating Horikita and get her expel.

The plan was already in motion since the last test, I've almost get her to fall into despair after break her plans again and again. But, the plan failed. And now Horikita and the other guy's charisma and credibility has slowly rising due to that.

The other guy's Yuki Natsu. But I've a full control over him. Just I never had a time to persuade him alone. He's pretty smart avoiding me since that test. And everytime I try to call him, he never answer it and all my messages has been ignored by him. I'm getting frustrated now.

But, relax. The time will come. Last but not least, Ayanokouji-kun. He did something unique on our first mid term exam by bought the exam's paper. But after that, he never shows anything special about him. Although he saw my secret, I had make sure that he will never exposed me by blackmailing him.

So, my obstacles at the moment are Horikita and Yuki-kun. I'll get both of them to be expelled. The faster the better.

"Class D's VIP. You should know about that right?"

"Who do you think I am? My reputation aren't just for show, you know. Before I said anything, you have to promise me that you will help me, right?"

"Expelled Horikita and her goons, right? Kukuku, don't worry. I've planned to crush them for a while. Especially that red hair guy."

"Yuki-kun? Well, I don't care. As long as you help me I'll help you."

After that, I sends him an email contained the name of VIP from our class.

"Kukuku, now things will get interesting from now on."

I looks at Ryuuen grinning at his phone. Something suddenly comes to my mind.

"Can I ask you something?"

"What is it?"

"Why do you want to meet me like this when in the end I can send you an email? You should know the risk of anyone seeing us is severe, right?"

"Kikyo. I just want to see your face and expression when you meet me. I have to make sure that you don't lie even a single bit. Whether you contact me like this or through phone, the risk I carry is pretty high, you know. I don't want to make another mistake like last time."

"*sigh* Okay. It's hurts that you don't trust me, well as long as you--"

"Achoo"

"Who's there?!"

No way, is there someone here? Did they hear anything? I can't let them go away like that.. But where...

"Calm down, Kikyo. That person wouldn't go far away yet."

"But, where could he be hiding? There's no place to--"

"No, there's one."

Ryuuen then stare at a bench that's about 10-m from us. Other than that bench, there's no other place to hide. I hasten my steps towards that bench and there I saw no one.

Was it my imagination? No, even Ryuuen heard that sneezing sound.

Where that person run?

Or where can he hide?

Damn it!!

"Ahhh, so annoying!"

My voice was so low from my usual self.

"It's seriously annoying! God, how irritating…"

I grumbled to myself, cursing this shitty situation I'm in.

"Ah, she's the worst! She's just the worst, the worst, the worst! It's because of her, Horikita, you're so annoying! You're so damn annoying! Now my reputation will fall apart if this news comes out."

"Kukuku, now wasn't this getting fiery up, Kikyo. You hold your popularity like your own life. Now, it's going to break. There's nothing you can do now."

"Ryuuen! You set me up!"

"Don't quickly jump to conclusions, Kikyo. Even if that person knows or record about our meeting, your words hold more value that even if this situation is spread through the school, a few words from you and they will instantly believe you. Don't worry a bit."

"Just create some lies and you'll be fine. And as times flies by, we will smoke the person out."

"You better walk the talk, Ryuuen. We can't meet like this anymore. Then, farewell."

I bites my own finger nails worrying about what to do. But what Ryuuen said have some truth in it. So, for now I have to act like Kushida that everyone trust.

(Kushida's POV end)
--

My sleep has been disturbed due to the non-stop ringing from my phone, many times.

"Oi, Yuki-kun! Wakes up. There 10 minutes more before the discussion starts, you know!!"

"Okay, Ike. I'll..*snore*...wake..now."

Slowly, I open my eyes and looks at the clock that displays the time currently.

"How the hell you can sleep for 12 hours straight?!"

"Shut up, Ike. I'm trying to wake up now."

"You better hurry. Everyone has gone already."

After that, he steps out from the room, leaving me alone. I takes my phone and check my phone notification.

"12 missed calls!! And 20 unread messages? All from Horikita. Damn, I'm in trouble."

After a quick wash, I wears my uniform and head to the discussions room with 2 minutes left. I'm glad that I'm still made it in time.

"Pardon the intrusion."

I just barge through the door and it's suddenly feels tense inside here.

Maybe I shouldn't comes here? But then, the school will punish me. With a heavy sigh, I takes a chair and sit near Horikita.

"Why are you late?"

"Hnn?"

Maybe its related to all those missed calls just now.

"Well, nevermind. There's something I want to tell you. Ayanokouji-kun and I met Ryuuen this morning and he said something interesting."

Ryuuen's name has piqued my interest as I looks at her Horikita's face. She then fiddles her phone before put it at my ears.

"I've already gotten a handle on the
fundamentals of this test. Depending on how things go, Class C will win by
an overwhelming majority."

"That's what he said, right? So, do you believe him or..."

I wanted to know Horikita's decision regarding what Ryuuen said just now. Knowing him from the previous test, I can said that he really can pull off this test. Waiting for Horikita's answer, I glances at someone in the group that keeps staring at us.

"I don't know how much of what he said is true, but I have to wonder. I can't say I'm 100% sure. But…there's a possibility. I don't think we can keep up this test much longer, though."

She said. This means that she doesn't really underestimate Ryuuen capability but she still has that confidence in herself. That's good and all.

"How about Kiyo?"

She said that she was with Kiyo. I wonder what his answer.

He doesn't say anything cause Ryuuen left his phone, trying to record our conversation. You knows right if Ayanokouji-kun said something, it'll raise suspicion on him."

"Ah, if that's the situation then there's nothing he can do about that. Haha."

After that, both of us do whatever we want. I'm busy hearing a few songs from LiSA while Horikita just observing everyone. She probably wanted to get the as many information as possible due to what Ryuuen has said. She must feeling panic at the moments.

Then, I got a message from Kiyo. He messages me something that was quite unexpected.

"I want information on Karuizawa. Do you have it?"

If I'm not mistaken, she's in his group. There must be something urgent if he wants information about her. But...

"Do you forget what between me and Karuizawa?"

"I knows. And that's why I want information after you have been "caught red handed" by the class."

A vein of anger popped at my forehead.

This bastard! You're the one who set me up, thank you soo much about that. I subsides my anger and tell him what I knows.

"Well, her mouth and every words that comes out from her makes me want to slap her. Actually, I did slap her. After that, she suddenly turns pale and somehow afraid of me before Hirata cut me off. And another thing, she said she will try fulfill one wish for me anytime. Was that enough?"

After a while, he replies back.

"It's probably turn useful. Don't forget to delete all the messages."

Why don't you just said, it's a useless information?! And where is the gratitude?! Sighing heavily, I ignore everything and delete all message that related with him.

One hour has passed and as usual I quickly get up to step out from this room. As I'm about to touch the door knob, Ryuuen finally opens his mouth.

"Well, I have an interesting
proposal for this group,"

Said Ryuuen.

All of us are just dead silent hearing that. Either they are curious about what he has to say or don't know what else to say.

"At the moment, the one who's currently at the top is Class A. All of us that at the bottom have to fight against each other while they enjoy spectating our war without worrying too much about falling down."

"What are you getting on, Ryuuen?"

Of course hearing his class being mentioned out from Ryuuen's mouth, Katsuragi can't just let it pass.

"Kukuku, it's literally what I have said. The reason why you bunch act like this further justify my statement. Or am I wrong?"

Ryuuen was right. Class A taking defensive approach because their overwhelming lead at the moment.

"..."

Katsuragi doesn't say anything after that probably due to 2 valid reasons. He doesn't want to acknowledge Ryuuen and the more he talks, more information can be collected. Katsuragi is a very cautious yet wise students.

"You're method is applaudable and highly logical for Class A. But, there's a major weakness."

Wearing his creepy smile, he continues.

"Your class will never know the identity of the leader cause you never try to know. You'll be dead last behind other classes."

"That's if and only if you manage to identify all the VIP."

"Don't take me so lightly! I have hold the essence of this exam. And with one order from me, Class C will be the victory while your class will succumbed lower to the bottom."

"This is getting nowhere. I'm going now."

"Yes, run away Katsuragi. Class A. Like a coward you are. And for others, this is where I'm trying to get."

Ryuuen then glances to Class D and Class B.

"A proposal to crush Class A. All of us will work together and crush them. I don't think that's such a bad plan."

"This is just plain stupid. I'm going now."

Refuse to listen Ryuuen's talk anymore, I stepped out from the room before I saw Ayanokouji and Ichinose waiting together in front of our room.

"Kiyo and Ichinose? What are you doing here?"

"Ah, Yuki-kun. Hello there. We're just waiting for someone."

Knowing her, she probably has frustrated with how Class A that doesn't cooperate in this exam just like other students that had met with Katsuragi. And Kiyo's here maybe he wants more information.

"Ah. So that's the situation."

Nodding my head, I takes my leave and headed to the restaurant. I still haven't eaten yet so I'm quite hungry now. Or should I takes a bath?

Well, hygiene is important but food takes priority.

As I finally find myself a seat, I saw Karuizawa standing in the corner alone, while appears to chat with someone through her phone.

"Wasn't Kiyo wanted information about her more? I can get them if I uses "that" and hopefully Kiyo will owe me more in the future. But should I? Hmm.."

"Ah, Ishikura-san. Ehhhhh!! You're not coming? Sonoda-san too! But, I'm already.. Oh, is that so. Then, there's no helping it. Bye."

She frowned a bit maybe because she has already planned and arrives early but her friends are busy with something currently. I should take this opportunity now.

"Karuizawa!"

I waves my hand and called her name as she was about to leave. She turns her body and her face turns to...relieve?? It's a bit weird but I just snubbed it.

"Yuki-kun, are you perhaps alone?"

"If you want to look for Hirata, I think he's still discussed with the others."

"Ah, no. That's not the problem."

Hmm? Wasn't Hirata hers boyfriend? Sure they doesn't have the flirty or lovely mood when they're together but the news about them being a couple has been widely spread.

"Can I join you for lunch?"

"Hmm! Ah, no problem. Have a seat."

I gestures to the seat in front of me for Karuizawa to sit.

"Thanks"

After she ordered her foods, the table becomes awkwardly silent. It's weird because Karuizawa always the type that just says whatever she wants but this time she just fidgeting there which I find really cute and her face is beautiful. Her reaction maybe due to the underwear case last time still in her mind where I slapped her face quite powerful.

Why I suddenly felt guilty now?

"Karuizawa. Can I know why do you want to lunch with me? Wasn't it bad that it'll cause rumours since you currently date with Hirata?"

"Ohh, I'm sorry if I'm bothering you. I just want to ask something."

"Yes, I'll try my best to answer."

"What will Yuki-kun do if some weak people ask for help from you?"

Hmm, it's quite an interesting question... Was she related to this?

"Well, my father always say and reminded me many times that strong people should protect the weak. So, I'll do my best to help that person. If I was in mood."

"So, are you in mood right now?!"

I was perplexed a bit when Karuizawa just place her face really close to mine.

Too close! Too close!

I distance myself from her a bit showing that I'm not exactly comfortable with the situation. Seeing that, Karuizawa turns to her original position with an apologetic gesture.

"Karuizawa. Just spill it already, what exactly you're worry about?"

"Huh! How did you knows--"

Karuizawa quickly shut her mouth with her hands but it's too late. From that reaction, I deduce that she's the one in trouble.

"Yu-yuki-kun, th-the thing is*gulp* there's something I want to ask. But, can you promise me not to tell anyone about this?"

"I'm okay about that but.."

I glance towards my surroundings that almost crowded with people. Karuizawa who saw that realised what I'm about to say nodded.

"I'll tell you later after we have our lunch."

As we are eating our food, I have lost in thought.

"Yuki-kun."

"Hmm?"

"How can you be soo smart?"

"Is that what you want to ask?"

"No, I'm just wondering how you can get such a high score in every examination that we took even though you're mostly late to attend those exam."

"Ahh, about that. Well, my mom was alecturer in the Tokyo University. She always taught me all kinds of subject since I was 7, especially on my final year at middle school. She's really good at teaching."

"Was?"

"Oh, about that.."

Did I need to tell her?
There's no reason to tell every single detail about it, right?

"Well, she has retired and wanted to spend time with us family."

"What about your dad? Was he an athlete or something that you have those high athletic ability?"

Why she suddenly curious about me? Can I use this opportunity to dig information about her, in exchange for a little bit of mine.

"Nope. My father is a chief inspector. He not good in teaching me about sports but instead he trained me to have a good physique and body that will work for the sport that I like."

"Wow, you're family is quite a good one, right!"

She said that with a serious shocked expression. Was it really that something? I thought mine was a normal life.

"How about your middle school's life?"

I guess it's my turn to ask some questions. But, her reaction to mine was quite unexpected. Her eyes widen along with her body that shaken a little that you can't notice it if you're not focus enough. But she quickly recovered in a second.

"Well, you can say that my school's life is a normal and average like everyone. There's nothing interesting about it. Hehe."

She let out a fake laugh. But with her cute face, she can hide it pretty well.

But, what does Karuizawa wants to say. It's a secret that she doesn't anyone to hear about it but at the same time she ? I wonder why...

15 minutes has passed as both of us has finished our lunch. When Karuizawa wants to say something, I received a phone call.

"What does she wants from me? Ah, Karuizawa. Can we postpone what you wanted to talk after the next meeting? This is kinda urgent. I'm sorry."

Without giving any rooms for Karuizawa to say her piece, I stepped out from the restaurant and answer the call.

"Yo, Kamuro. What do you want?"

"Can we meet?"

"Haha wasn't that will look suspicious if someone from Class D meets with student from Class A? You know well that right."

"You're right, but this has something to do with the test."

"Just wait for a bit."

I move my location to a vacant spot where no one can eavesdrop our conversation.

"So, what is it?"

"It's about the identity of the VIP. I at least know one from our class. The person is--"

"Wait! Wait! Wait! This is too sudden. Why you want to give me all this information that will be a downfall to your class?"

"Well, it's Sakayanagi's order. She says to give Katsuragi some hard times for this whole vacation. Nothing else."

Wow! Never had I thought Sakayanagi will go to that extent to get rid of anyone. Even it's will be a disaster for her own class. I can't mess up around her perhaps. Need to keep the mental note.

"Well, I'm more than happy to have more information. Okay, so who is it and the member of their group?"

"Yahiko, Pig's Group. I'll forward the list name after this."

"Okay thanks, Kamuro. Appreciate it."

Should I ask her about Karuizawa? No, there's no point doing that. Kamuro isn't really a social person. So, she will never get that information.

"..."

She's quiet and doesn't say anything. I'm thinking about to end the call before she says something.

"What are your relationship with Karuizawa-san?"

"Eh? What's that?"

"N-no. Nothing. Goodbye."

Clack!

She ended the call, leaving me hanging.

"What's up with her?"

I put my phone back and head to my room with a new information. I'm thinking about giving this info to Kiyo but cancel that idea, instead I told him about Karuizawa's meeting with me. He was being targeted by other class, it's certainly has limited his action.

I jump to my bed lying down, exhausted.

"What to do now?"

/

Guys sorry for the late update. Just today is my birthday, so I'm just enjoying today.

So, this will end in another 2 chapters more (I think), so just relax and wait for the next.

Preparation

Unless you were psychic, finding the VIP wasn't going to be easy. People are born liars. If a person ever claims to live their life without telling a
lie, their life itself is probably a lie.

Lies are inescapable parts of us. A kind lie is no exception; it's still a lie.
Somewhere in this group of students was the VIP. We are still in the middle of the discussion period.

As I said before, I never involved in the discussion, just sleeping in a corner of the room. Well, it's really looks like I was sleeping but I'm also silently take notes of everything that happen in the room. What does they talked about, who, everything. However, apart from what Ryuuen said and Katsuragi's method, everything was simply a trivial thing.

Just as I lost my interest to this group, a message popped out from my notification. It's from an unknown number. Who was this? I open the message and read the content.

"Yuki-kun. This is Karuizawa. I get this number from Hirata. Sorry,"

I looks at Hirata, who still chatting with students from Class B. Well, he's that kind of person, being everyone allies without discrimination.

I don't really like someone shared my private number but on other hand, it's make it easy for me to contact her.

"Hello, Karuizawa. Don't worry about that. So, when and where can we meet?"

"Can we meet right after this exam end? At the emergency door on our deck?"

Her response came back immediately after I sent the message.

The speed of her response made me wonder if she had just happened to
have been looking at her phone, or if she was waiting for me to respond.

"Okay, I'll be there early. Then, bye."

Though that location people always walk around its, its quite secluded and not many use that place because there's an elevator nearby. It's pretty ideal for meeting in secret. . Soon the 4th meeting on second day ends, I hastily walk to the promise location. I saw Kushida behind me, trying to catch up to me. She probably has frustrated waiting for a perfect chance to meet and talk with me alone, thus decided to face me head on.

Noticing her action, I increases my pace and quickly hide behind the emergency door that's just a few metres from my discussion room. I turn my phone to silent mode.

"This place was really quiet."

The echoes reflect on the wall. I use the stairs that will get me to the upper deck.

"There's really no one here. Even though the ship was big, I never expected there's a place like this. Is there a similar place like this?"

As I'm lost in thought, my phone suddenly vibrate and I looks at the screen.

It's Karuizawa that calls me which I answer it immediately.

"Yuki-kun. I'll be there now. So, wa-- Oi! What are you doing!?"

"Shut up!"

Clack!!

There's another girl voice before the call has been cut off. Then I hear a ka-chak sound of an emergency exit door slamming shut. From the upper floor at the emergency stairs, I peek at the deck below me and saw Karuizawa with other students.

"Hey. why'd you bring me to a place like this?!"

"Stop playing dumb! You did push Rika, didn't you? Start talking."

"H-huh? I already told you, you've got the wrong person!"

The three girls surrounded Karuizawa, forcing her up against the wall. They were preventing her from escaping. However, even surrounded, Karuizawa offered no apologies. She continued to deny what they were
saying.

I've heard about this from Kiyo, what happen in his group and Karuizawa's case. Probably this why he asked about her. Maybe she really was innocent.

I took out my phone and starts recording them.

"Look, I have plans later. Can you please move?"

Asked Karuizawa.

"Okay, let's confirm it right now. I'm going to call Rika. If it wasn't you, we'll forgive you."

"I have no idea what you're talking about. I'll call the teacher."

"And what will you tell the teacher, exactly? It's not like we're being
violent with you or anything. Besides, if you talk to the teacher, we'll tell on
you, too. We'll say you pushed Rika. You'll also get in trouble."

As neither side intended to back down. Karuizawa tried to escape, but the girls grabbed her arm and pushed her up against the wall. One of the girls took out her phone, probably to call Rika.

"W-wait!"

Karuizawa pleaded with them to not call.

"What? Why should we wait?"

"I just remembered something. I bumped into that girl before."

"You're a total liar. You remembered her from the very beginning, didn't you? Well, whatever. So, are you going to apologize to Rika properly?"

"No way. She was in the wrong. She's a complete airhead."

Just as I thought Karuizawa's behavior has slightly changed, she keeps her tough stance and refused to acknowledge her wrong doing. Damn, she's really dumb. But, is there any benefit for her publicly making enemies like this?

She's really the opposite of Sakura who just hiding in her own shell and afraid to face anyone.

"You're seriously pissing us off. We might've forgiven you if you'd actually apologized to Rika. But now, we definitely won't forgive you."

The girl pressed down against Karuizawa's shoulder.

"Whatever. You probably never planned on forgiving me."

After Karuizawa spat out those words, one of the girls lost her patience.

"Shiho-chan. I've had enough. Karuizawa's unforgivable."

So, the pigtails girl's name is Shiho. From the conversation just now, she's probably the leader.

"I know, right? She should understand exactly how Rika felt. Why don't we bully her for real?"

She struck Karuizawa's shoulder with a little extra force. If they got even a little violent while I was watching them, it'd be a deterrent for later. Also, depending on how violent they got, I could possibly threaten them, telling them I'd report them to the school.

But, all those thought crumble as Karuizawa Kei looked like she was starting to change.

"Ahh...ahh..." She panted as if she were having a hard time breathing.
She held her head in her hands as if she were in pain. When Manabe and the others saw her suffering, they weren't sympathetic. The opposite, actually. It irritated them.

I have a bad feeling about this so I move down slowly without making any noise.

"Act as girly as you want, we're still not going to forgive you."

They grabbed Karuizawa's hair and forcefully yanked her head up.

"I've always hated your face, Karuizawa. I mean, don't you girls think she's just butt-ugly?"

"Yeah, for sure. Don't you just want to cut her face?"

"St-stop. Stop it."

" 'St-stop it', she says. What happened to your big attitude?"

Karuizawa trembled, frightened. She was on the verge of tears, still unable to move. Well, that's enough. I have see what I want.

As Manabe raise her hand to slap Karuizawa's face, I grip her hand, hard enough to make her flinches in pain, before throw her to the back hard as she hit the wall behind her.

"Ah! That's hurt!"

The other girls run towards Shiho, it's probably her first name, to check on her. The emergency door near us also suddenly opens as Yukimura steps in. Does he saw everything too? I saw Kiyo behind Yukimura put his phone back into his pocket.

Karuizawa, on the other hand, looked at me and Yukimura had saved her life.

"What are you doing?!"

Yukimura shouted mostly directed to the girls.

"What? Nothing. Right? We were just talking to Karuizawa-san. Yeah?"

The Shiho girl glared at Karuizawa, as if telling her not to say another word. But Karuizawa wasn't the sort to shy away.

"Yukimura-kun, these girls just abducted me and started getting all
violent. They're seriously the worst, aren't they? They were being, like, super annoying, so I told them to get lost,"

Said Karuizawa. She'd normally never talk to Yukimura, but she was probably grateful to him now. Meanwhile, the Class C girls glared at Yukimura. Their eyes seemed to say,

"This has nothing to do with you."

"Well, I'm just talking with Karuizawa about her problem, what she did to Rika. You heard how Karuizawa slammed into her, right?"

"Don't you think it's better to just let things go? They bumped into each other. It's not like Karuizawa was at fault,"

Yukimura said.

"You shut up. This has nothing to do with you."

"..."

Now, I have a better grasp of the situation and the reasoning Karuizawa wanted to talk with me.

Under the weight of their glares, he fell silent. Karuizawa shot a look at
Yukimura, like she thought he was pathetic.

"Yuki-kun. Please help me. Those girls try to do harsh things to me."

From the corner of my eyes, I peek at Karuizawa, crouching as she shifts to her next target to me, begging to save her.

"Y-Yuki. Are you Yuki Natsu?!"

The girl that I thrown her just now, Shiho, asked me that question. The room are quite dark so they probably can't see my face.

"Do you have any problems if I'm Yuki Natsu?"

I throw my question to her.

"W-why are you here?!"

I try to feign ignorant to her but her reaction after hearing my name is amusing or a bit of extraordinary, I should say. This situation could proven beneficial for me in the future.

"Well, I'm waiting for someone. What about you guys?"

"D-did you see everything?"

Oi, just answer my question, can't you? Why I'm the only one have to do the answering?

"*sigh* I wonder. It's quite dark here and I can barely see anything. But, Karuizawa here said that you guys did some harsh thing. So, it's better if we end it right now if you guys don't want to get into more trouble, shall we?"

I took a pacifist route. There's some few reason of doing that.

"All right, Yuki-kun. We will leave now."

Hmm, that was easy. I thought they would retort a bit, never in my mind that they'll obey me.

Shiho, with the help from her friends, stood up before walk away as they numerously glance at Karuizawa in intimidating manner, who desperately tried to keep a brave face. But it was obvious that she'd lost her confidence.

"Are you okay?"

Asked Yukimura, who seemed unable to leave Karuizawa to their mercy. She was hyperventilating.

"Just leave me alone!"

As Yukimura drew nearer, Karuizawa slapped his hand away.

"Hey, what the hell? I only came to check on you because I was worried!"

"God, shut up! Nobody asked you!"

Karuizawa's breathing grew even more ragged. Yukimura stepped
back along with Kiyo. I decided to stepped away too but she caught my wrist and walk me away from the emergency staircase as she slammed the door, hard.

"Karuizawa!"

Her grip getting stronger like she doesn't want to let it go.

"Karuizawa!!"

As we arrive at the restaurant where there's almost no one around, she stop her feet and let me off before she quivers and fall on her knees. I patted her shoulder and bend down.

"Karuizawa. Can you tell me what does you want from me?"

I waste no time asking the purpose of meeting her. Seeing everything just now have give me some few ideas but I need to hear it from the person itself.

"Can't you see my condition now!? Are you i--"

I glare her eyes back with a cold demeanor, demanding an answer as I wasn't playing around. She probably a little bit afraid seeing that but I don't care.

After taking one or two of deep breathes, she starts to calm down. I should have her some time to relax a bit.

"The thing is... It's related about those girls..."

I quietly listen to her, not uttering any words.

"Since the beginning of the test, those girls keep harassing me. The one just now are harsher than before. So,... Yu-Yuki-k-kun.."

"Have you talk with Hirata about this? He's your boyfriend, right?"

"No, Hirata is not good enough!"

I was perplexed and confused for a second. Wasn't it's a job of boyfriend to defend his girlfriend? I'm inexperienced about this thing.

"Like I said, have you talk this with Hirata or not? If not, why? If yes, what was his response?"

"No because Hirata is a nice guy."

"Then, that's more than enough for him to protect you right."

"Why you're so dense?! He's everyone allies. He's friend with everyone even the enemies. There's no way he can help me!!"

So, that's the reason why she wants to meet me. It's all about pride and status, eh..

But,

"What an unreasonable girl, aren't you. Have you forgotten what have you done to me during the previous test?"

"I have said my sorry right."

"I don't remember when I forgave you or Shinohara, right?"

"..."

She can't say anything. Of course, it's mostly due to the feeling of guilt that her tongue has froze.

"I have made my mind. Do you remember the condition for me to forgive you? I just made my mind now."

I take a look at her face before my gaze fall to her body. She's really has a good proportion of body along with a

Seeing my eyes, she quickly cover her body with her hands, while wearing a disgusted face.

"Where are you looking at, you pervert?!"

"Karuizawa. For me to grant your wish, you have to -no- you must listen to mine first. In fact, I think our wishes somehow align with what both of us want, right?"

"Perhaps."

Her wish for both of us to be a couple aren't that bad actually. Although my social skills aren't exactly high, due to my academic achievement and athletic ability, I doesn't realise but you can say that I'm belong to the same group like Hirata or Shibata.

"But before that, I need you talk this matter with Hirata first. Depends on what he'll say, I may help you in this exam."

"What does you want??"

"Ah, that's no good. I'll tell you after you discuss with Hirata first. Just give me a call when you done. But, I'm sure you have figure it out by now."

I turn my back and head back to my room even though Karuizawa has been shouting my name, I just ignore her. Taking out my phone that currently on call with someone, I say something.

"There you go. That's the only thing I can have right now."

"Why you don't let her tell what she want to say?"

"Hahaha! Are you angry? I'm sorry but her eyes still doesn't believe me fully yet so I don't think she will spill everything. It's better if you just ask Hirata. He's probably knows more than me."

"Hmm, if that's how you judges on Karuizawa, then I can't really object it. So, here's another ta--"

"I know. So, where can I find them?"

Instinctively, I know his intention. Along what he's going to do in this test, which requires Karuizawa, the main and important piece for this and probably for the upcoming test as well. And to achieve that, we need one more piece to meet our goal.

--
(3rd Person's POV)

In the middle of the dark on the ship deck, a group of girls, sitting on the bench. One of them, wiping her own tears that still doesn't stop flowing out from her eyes while the others trying their best to comfort her.

"Don't worry, Shiho-chan. I'm sure he will not think bad of you."

"How do you know that? He saw me bullied that bitch. She probably has told him what has we do. Plus, she's his classmate. Of course he'll believes her. *wailing*"

"Shiho-chan..."

"You guys know right, that I've a crush on him."

Having lost all ideas to comfort their friend, they decided to stay quiet and let her cry. It's been half and hour now since she started crying.

"What if *sniff* he suddenly hate me? I don't want to look bad *wailing loudly*"

"Hi, you guys. What are you doing he- Eh!! Why are you crying?! Are you okay?!"

A red hair man appears in front of them out of nowhere. All of them were shocked, not because of the boy sudden presence, but his identity.

"Y-Yuki-kun!"

One of the girls utter his name which makes Shiho stops her cry and lift her face up.

"Why are Yuki-kun doing here?"

"Ah, sorry if I'm disturbing you. I'm just staring at the stars. You knows, it's really a beautiful sky right now."

The boy said as he looks towards the sky, as it's filled with infinite amount of stars that decorates the moon beauties.

Seeing there's no respond from the girls, Yuki Natsu panic a little bit.

"Ahh, you guys don't like stargazing aren't you. Well, sorry. I'll go now."

He walks away from the girls but not for long as Shiho suddenly grasped his hand.

"Yuki-kun! There's something that I want to talk with you. Please don't go yet!!"

Seeing the desperate face of Manabe Shiho, Yuki has no other choice but to just follow her desire.

"All right. But, can you please stop crying first. You know that you're looks ugly as hell when you cry"

"HUUHH! HOW DAR--"

"That's why, Smile. Shiho-chan."

As Yuki said that he gestured a smiling face using his finger as he interrupted Manabe. Seeing Yuki's smile just makes others, even Shiho felt silent. The long awkward and sudden silent has make Yuki feels very restless.

"Is there somethings wrong?"

"Hehe, nope. There's nothing at all. Okay I'll stop crying now. Can you listen to me first?"

After Manabe has relaxed a bit, Yuki has prepared to hear what Manabe wanted to say.

"Did Karuizawa has said anything to you what happened just now?"

"Oh about that. Yes, she has told me everything."

Her eyes widen thinking that she has been too late, but she's not giving up yet.

"D-did you believe her? Everything that she just said, do you believe her?"

"Well, she's my classmate. Of course I'll try to believe her."

"Try?"

"Ooh, you're really quick. Yes, I'll try. But, it's also my policy to be fair with anyone. And that's why, I'm here."

He said that with a genuine smile.

If this is in anime, Manabe Shiho's eyes will already have a heart appear in it. Right now, she's thinking that the person in front of him is like a knight in shining armor.

"So, can you tell me the details?"

"Of course, the truth is..."

Manabe Shiho, excitedly tells Yuki Natsu the story between them and Karuizawa including the fact that Karuizawa has pushed one of her friends which she's not here at the moment.

"Oh, so that's the story. Well, it's true that many hated Karuizawa's arrogance but never had I thought to this extent. Hmm.."

Holding his chin, Yuki is thinking the best course of action to resolve this matter. Manabe couldn't wait any longer, interrupted his thinking.

"So, what do you think we should do? If we resort to violence, she can report this to school but if we used other methods it'll not be as much effective to make Karuizawa apologize."

"If that's the cases, how about..."

Yuki whispers something to Manabe.

"But, that's really risky. If someone see that, we all going to be expelled."

"Your concern are valid. That's why I'll cover for you. And don't worry, I'll set it up for you guys,"

You can see her eyes full with sparkles hearing that her crush will do it for her sake.

"So, I want you to believe me, okay. Then, it's really late now, so goodbye you guys."

As he about to leave that place, Manabe stands in front of him with a red face.

"Yuki-kun!!I have crush on you for a while now. Can you please go out with me!?"

A confession. In fact it's his first confession that he receives in his life, but it's appeared that Yuki doesn't falter hearing that.

"That's really out of nowhere. It's really took me by surprised. But.."

He slowly looks at Manabe, currently bowing her body, before he glances towards her friends that closing their eyes and clasp their hands together probably pray for their friend success.

"I'm happy to hear that. But, I'm not really ready to be in relationship yet."

"So, it's a no right?"

Slowly, she lifts her head with a sad face.

"For now, but can we be a friend before we reach that level? I'm sure you'll know each other personality well enough after that."

"If that's what Yuki-kun wants, then I can't really denied it. Then, let's meet again."

She waves her hands as she run away from that place as her friends follow behind her.

(3rd POV end)
--

Looking Manabe's back as she returns to her room, the cool and calm face that I wore fade away being replaced with a cold expression.

"Sorry, Manabe. Little do you know, I couldn't care less even a bit about you though your confession really struck me a little. If only you don't involve in Karuizawa's problem, I may accept your confession and we can go out for a date. Blame your cruel fate for what's coming to you."

I hear a ringtone coming from my phone, so I check it instantly.

"Oh, Matsushita has found a clue for the test."

Quickly I call her.

"Yo, Matsushita. How your progress?"

"Yuki-kun!! Thanks to your information just now, I probably has found the clue for this exam!"

She couldn't contain her excitement has she happily informs me about her new founding. It's seems that my decision to cooperate with Matsushita has been a success.

"Is that so! Then, I guess we can aim for victory, perhaps."

I imitate her mood so Matsushita will not feel awkward talking with me.

"But, how do we want to tell and convince others about this?"

"Hmm, that's certainly a problem. Do you want to stand out in the class?"

"Ermm, it's not like I hate to become someone significant for the class but.. It's really not my thing. I'm sorry, Yuki-kun."

"Haha, don't mind. I'm not forcing you to do it. Just let me handle for now. Do you want to take the credit?"

"Don't worry you can take it."

"Well thank you then. I'll give you something as a reward for helping me."

"Thanks, Yuki-kun!! I really appreciate it. So here's the clue that I got."

After receive the email from Matsushita, I gently smile as the plan has been smoothly sailing without any disturbance. It's just a race against time and Class C right now. I expect for them to start attacking tomorrow.

I get to my rooms as I thinking for the perfect person that will work for me.

"What a pain in the neck.." .
.

The last day, meaning there's two more meetings before the test end. Just before the start of the morning, everyone were already in havoc as the Cow's group suddenly has finished the test.

They talked about like no end. This dragged on the first meeting of the last day and continues until two hours before meeting starts. In my group, some students have blame Ryuuen for the group suddenly end their test.

Rather than denied those claims, he takes it head on.

"Kukuku, if I do there's nothing wrong with that, wasn't it? Well, maybe I have done something. But, Class A probably had sneakily submit the VIP's identity or Class B has a find out the way."

He then stares at our class during the meeting,

"Or the Class D has finally making their move?"

All of us can only keep our mouth shut, doing what we always do. We don't want to carelessly spilling out some details.

That's really an intense meeting just now. Now we have a few hours before the next meeting starts. Now I'm with Horikita and Kiyo. I've nothing to do so I guess I can join for a cup of tea and hear their conversation.

"Well, the test will be over after our next meeting. How do things look on your end, Ayanokouji-kun?"

"There haven't been any significant changes. At this rate, it looks like
the VIP is going to get away. How about you?"

I didn't think I could expect anything from Horikita, but then...

"I'll win,"

She replied flatly.

"You sure you haven't made a mistake?"

Kiyo throws a question.

"I'm not sure who might be listening to us right now, so I won't go into
detail. I'll just ask that you believe in me. Everything will be fine."

"Did you want to consult with me?"

"No need. Make whatever moves you like."

"So what did you want to talk about? I thought we both agreed to avoid
unnecessary contact."

From what I heard from Kiyo, perhaps she was...concerned about Ryuuen, who pursued her
frantically and fear of him doing something suspicious that will lead our class to downfall behind her?

"You can't keep being scared of Ryuuen forever, you know,"

"Judging from how you phrased that, I'm guessing you can do
something about it?"

"I've brought Hirata over to our side. I think we'll see a lot of cooperation from him."

"I don't particularly want that,"

"Well, that's fine. Besides, I'm not saying you have to get involved
with Hirata. I'll handle him and maintain things. All you need to do is keep up."

"I don't really like how freely you're operating in the shadows, you too, Yuki-kun. Not only you're not contributing to the group, but "

"In that case, show your face
when we discuss things. Even if you don't talk, you can follow along, right?"

"Well, I suppose so,"

"Then, I'll take my leave here"

Seeing that both of them are going to talk more, I decide to leave earlier. I don't have any mood to indulge in a conversation.

"Yuki-kun. I hope you don't hide anything from me too."

She snapped.

"Well, I don't really plan to hide anything. You'll know soon enough, right Kiyo?"

I redirect the conversation to Kiyo so that Horikita will bombard him with a lot of questions and it's working. I use this opportunity to escape before being discovered. On my way, I saw Manabe and her groups.

"Why do I have to meet them at this time?"

My mind has been exhausted for all the things that I've done until recently.

"Yo, Manabe."

It's inevitable so I'll have to face them right now. Seeing me call her, her face turns to anger as she's about to devour me.

"Never had I thought that you'll trap us like that! You disappointed me, Yuki-kun!"

Mocking her, I let a smirk on my face.

"Heh, you got what you want right? To get revenge on Karuizawa. It's not fair if I only trap her, don't you think so? Well, whatever. Just have fun on the remaining time that you guys left."

With a little exchange, she couldn't said anything. I sympathize her luck but there's nothing I can do.

Well, let's go to the final stage of this test!!

/
Fuhhh!!

It's been a long time I suppose. I'm just busy at the moment with my university will open for less than a month, need to do some preparation. Just one more chapter left for this arc. I probably need a week to finish it.

Well then see you soon.

Declaration of War

Our last meeting almost meet the end, but there's about 1 hour left before the test end. Meaning, this 1 hour is crucial for every group. It's either you cooperate with the group or help your classmate by increasing the class points. Either way is fine for me, as long as its benefits for me.

All of our phone suddenly get a message.

"The test has now ended for the Rabbit group. Please wait for the
results announcement."

It's from Kiyo's group. I wonder if it's worked well. Well, I will just looks at the results after this.

Soon I'm about to step out from the room, I hear Ryuuen laughing.

"Kukuku!! I really have some fun playing with you guys. I'll definitely tries to treasure these memories. Especially, you guys from Class D."

"You seems confidence, Ryuuen. Do you think you have figure out the meaning behind this test with this little time remaining?"

It was Kanzaki that keeps the conversation ongoing. He probably tries to dig more information out Ryuuen. If I'm from other class, I'm also going to target or be cautious around him. He's not someone that you can just let loose.

"Heh! I work really hard these past few days. I don't really mind to tell you what's my answer."

"This is just a waste of time. I'll leave now."

Horikita can't stand Ryuuen's nonsense, leave the room. All of Class D just follow behind her. It's already done, this test.

"Well, I will leave now. Bye, everyone."

Kushida then takes her leave as she waves her hand to all of us. Hirata then apart with us saying he needs to meet with someone.

Ah, the burden of popular people.

Now, it's just the two of us. I decide to break this silence.

"Are you sure leaving like that? Don't you feel curious whats Ryuuen did?"

"There's no reason for us to listen from someone like him. I'm confident that we wil--"

However, the moment Horikita about to finish her works, both of our phones played a unique sound. It played four times, quickly.

With our curious arise, we check our phones and read the notifications.

"What's the meaning of this?!"

Horikita exasperated reading the messages. I'm not blaming her for that reaction.

They'd informed us about the end of the test for several groups. The test had ended for the Rat, Horse, Rooster, and Pig groups.

"Wasn't Minami in Horse group? Do you think they found out his identity?"

"I don't know but this is just ridiculous and reckless! Do you think one of our class send the answer?"

"Other than Koenji, I think everyone else doesn't had the courage to do it. So, I guess not."

"If that's so then who are these reckless people."

Many will thought it's just a coincidence or an action of a desperate students. But, if it's a well plan strategy, then there's only one possibility I could think of. It's all coming from one class and instantly Ryuuen's image play on my mind.

"Well, there's no use thinking too much about it. Let's just wait for the results and refrain from leaking some important information for now. I need to go now."

With a nod from her, both us silently went to our own ways. I saw Sudou waiting for her in the lobby and the moment he sees Horikita, a smiling face cracks on his face.

"Creeps.."

I turned my back and head towards the ship deck where there's almost no people there except for one short hair girl.

"At last, you pick up my call after all these days. Do you hate me?"

"Let's cut to the chase, shall we..."

I stare directly to her eyes, which she stare back as she's belittling me.

"...Kushida."

Putting her arms behind her, she bends her body forward, revealing her cleavage.

Damn, it's big!! My carnal desire is rising.

"Hmm..., are you blushing, Yuki-kun. How cute. The truth is..."

I'm definitely feels that my cheeks get hotter. She then walks closer to me until her breast touch my chest. My heart pounds really fast right now. Her face then get close to my ear before she whispered something.

"...I really like you, Yuki-kun."

If Ike is here, he's definitely going to hate me. This confession is really something.

"Don't play around, Kushida. What do you want to talk?"

I don't have any intention to change this position. Glaring at her seducing eyes, she knows that I'm still in control. Pushing her body away from mine, she changes her looks to cold serious one.

"Do you still remember what happens during the previous test? Between you and me?"

"You'll never believe me if I said I've forgotten its, right?"

"Hmm, that's right. In the first place, I never intend to believe you a bit."

Kushida briskly walked towards me. She placed her left forearm against the base of my throat, and pushed me up against the pole behind me which caught me by surprise.

"Then, why? Why are you still on the island until the end of test? How come our class comes in the first place?"

Playing dumb, I just avert my eyes towards the sky on top of us. The sky is really pretty right now. Just like that night, it's really makes the environment much romantic for couple. But, not even a peck of romance between me and Kushida.

"Don't play dumb, Yuki-kun. Or do you like your secret being spreads around to the whole school?"

She gets my attention now. There's no way I'm gonna let my secret being spread like that. My gaze then were aim words her eyes with a scant of wrath.

"Why do you want to know soo bad?"

"Answer me first."

Sorry, Horikita.

"Its Horikita and me. Both of us has everything planned. But, you'll never get the answer from her. And I'll not going to say any word about this."

"Even if I spread your secret?"

With a blink, I nodded slowly.

"Was that a threat?"

"You can imagine however you want. But, I'm seeing this as a trade."

"Trade?"

"Yes.."

Her hand still on my throat but she put less force compare to before.

"I'll expose your secret if you tell anyone about what really happens back there. I'm not really care about what happen before this. But, if you get in my way after this, you'll pay. You know well I'm able to do that, right?"

"Hmm."

A simple nod is all needed to answer her.

"And how do I make your mouth shut about my secret?"

"Just don't spill what happen there to anyone about this and your secret is safe until you're out of this school. If I hear even one single bad thing about me from anyone, you're the first person that will have to pay."

"Is that all?"

To be completely honest, those demands are really trivial and easy to be done. But, my instincts tell me there's more about its.

"Hmm, looks like you're pretty confident that you'll fulfill those demands. Never mind. For now, just watch from the side how Horikita will fall..."

She then releases her hand from my throat before turns her back to me.

"For now, I will believe you."

I can hear her exhaling before she raised both of her hands.

"Okay!!"

"Well then bye-b--"

Both of us receive a single notification from school. It's currently 9.29 pm, about one minute before the submission period. Kushida reaches her phone before her eyes widen in shocked.

"What does this mean?!!"

"Kushida. Why are you stiffen all of sudden? Is there something wrong with the message?"

Seriously, what's make Kushida has a sudden change after seeing her phone. Is it something that fearful?

"N-no. There's nothing at all."

She then walks away from there as soon as possible. I can see many groups of student has start to fill this area. That's probably why she's in hurry.

Well, my group has nothing to worry about. I should leave now. As I'm about to leave, I take a peek at the message that we received.

It's not really our problem anyway. I should go now. .
.

Sometimes a deep, heavy noise echoed throughout the dark level.
Perhaps it was the sound of the ship changing course, or maybe it was
because the ship had bumped into something. I wasn't entirely sure.

It was the same place where Manabe and Karuizawa last interactions. Never have I thought that Kiyo will add Karuizawa to his "tool list". Looking at all aspects, Karuizawa is the final pieces for Kiyo with her credibility as the top figure among the girls of Class D, she's perfect.

A few moments later, a lone girl came here, a place where all you could hear was the sound of machines. It's quite dark here so she probably doesn't notice me yet. There's about 10 minutes more before the results will be publish to everyone.

"Ayanokouji-kun, are you here? Ah, there's no signal here.."

The girls fiddling with her phone but it's useless. It seems Ayanokouji has fulfilled his part of the deals. I wonder how he pulled this off.

I walks towards her, silently, not even making a sound. Slowly, I'm already in front of her, without her aware of my presence. I blow some wind to her ears.

"Kyaaaaaa!!"

The girl jumps backward but as she lands one of her feet, she slips and fall on her butt.

"Owww!!!"

Did I overdid it? I'm just joking around, never crossed in my mind that she'll be this scared. I stretched out my hand to her.

"Are you okay, Satou?"

"Eh, that's voice.. Yuki-kun. Why are you here?"

She then takes my hand before I pull her up.

"Wasn't Ayanokouji-kun said something like he wanted to meet you or something like that? The truth is, I'm the one who ask him to call you."

"Is that so?"

She still not released her hand yet from mine. She scratches her cheek in this awkward situation. I can feel her hand shaking.

Well, in the first place, Satou Maya is not a girl that really spend a lot of time with other guys excluding Yuki Haru. But, the person in front of her now wasn't him. And she's probably doesn't know yet so, it's understandable for her. Or she's maybe remembers about my rough action towards her last time.

"Do you afraid of me?"

"Eh, aah, n--no. I'm okay being around with you."

I gestures her to sit on the table next to me. She hesitates at first but I still insist her to stay for a while.

Both of us were quiet, not even a word has been made. And it's continue for 5 minutes before Satou breaks the silent.

"H--how does the test? Do you think our class can get many points or not?"

I was a bit surprised that my eyes and mouth were widen.

"What's wrong with that? There's nothing wrong with that, right? So, how your group is going?"

"No, I'm just a bit surprised. Well, I don't know what's the overall result will be. But for my group, I think we will lose very hard. We are fighting against Ryuuen."

"Oh, that's guy. I had heard about him. People say that he was like a dictator or something like that. Was he really that good?"

Oh, she heard about him. That's really help me up.

"He's really a troublesome opponent, it's really stupid to make an enemy with him. So, be careful when you're with Class C."

"But, there's one person in that class that a really good and a nice one. What's her name again.. Shu..Ssu... Aaahhh.. "

I'm waiting patiently to know the person that she's talking about.

"Ah, I remember. Her name is Shiina Hiyori. She has a silver hair. She's always seems alone in library. She's always speaks politely when talking to someone so I guess you can easily recognized her."

"Oh, is that so?"

Hmm, Shiina Hiyori, eh. From how Satou describes her, I can say that she's really different from Ryuuen's attitude. Interesting, I should say.

"Urm, talking about test..."

Seems like Satou has other things that she wants to say.

"Do you remember what happen during on the island?"

She tries to look at the change in my facial expression but it's dark in here so, it's quite difficult for her to see.

"You mean on the first day, when I'm being rough with you?"

I can see her head nods so I just continue what I want to say.

"That's because I was in loved with you."

Before she can react, I grab her hands, drag her to the wall before slam her to it. I pin one of my knees between her legs. She flinches in pain after I slam her.

"W--what are you doing, Yuki-kun?"

She's obviously afraid of me.

"It's been a long time since we last met, Maya-chan."

She tries to avoid eye contact with me, so another hand of mine grab her bang and pull it up so her face is facing me.

"I'm sure you should have know about me. Don't forget about the cute nickname that you have give me. I'll never forget about that, you know."

I can hear her gulping sound, her eyes slowly open bit by bit, her body is trembling and shaken.

"There's only one person that has called me that way, b--but hi--"

"His first name, is different right? I'm sure that you probably have noticed that, and you must have questioned it in your head many time. What you waiting for, speak out what you want to say."

I push her bang downward. Tears has flows from her eyes, which I disregard them. I keep giving a cold glare towards her eyes that she eventually scares her.

"Where's the Yuki Haru that I know? You have the same family name, so you must have relations with him, right?"

Seems like she's still not believe me. Well, I'll make her believe it.

"The Yuki Haru that you know...

I deliberately not to say it straight away. I want to raise Satou's tension so that she'll become anxious and make it easy for me to manipulate her.

"...he's dead. He'll never come back again. Well, it's not like you actually care about that Overfed Pig, right?"

"N--no. Y--you l--lied. I've never heard about it."

I hold her face using my both hands and get my face really close to hers.

"Don't you find it weird that he's absent from the school for more than a year? And did you hear that he attempted suicide after you reject his confession? It's all your fault, Maya-chan!"

She tries to break away but her efforts are too weak. I weaken my grip and as expected, she doesn't run away instead she's fall on the floor. I put my face near to her ears with one of my hand on her cheek.

"It's because you ostracized him that has broke down his mental. You have betrayed his trust. The last word he uttered before he gone, he said..."

Now I stare directly to her eyes. Her expression starts to darken. I unintentionally smirk evilly seeing those expression.

" "I'll never forgive them. If not because of them, I'll enjoy my normal life.". You heard that loud and clear, right. Well, you're not deaf enough to ignore every word that I said."

She grabs her hair using both of her hands and starts to scream hysterically, tears starts to flow rapidly. At first I intend to just let her do whatever she wants but because it starts to annoy me, I slap her face hard to make her silence and put two of finger into her mouth so that she will not make any voice.

"Shut your damn mouth! Hear what I wanted to say. This is where the real thing starts get important. Nod twice if you get it."

She nod twice, just like I instructed. I swipe the tears using my other hands and play with her hairs, take out my hand that was inside her mouth before I speak in a flat emotionless tone.

"You're still as cute like before. In fact, I thought that you haven't change a bit since the last I met you."

Seeing that she starts to calm down a bit, I'm glad a bit or she will cause a ruckus and I have to be a bit forceful towards her.

"I want to meet you not to say about those things. What I want are some cooperations with you... Do you get it.. I guess not?"

Her head tilted a bit, signalling that she doesn't get what I want to say.

"Well short story, I'll fight against other classes to get our class to Class A. I want you to assist me but your position in the class aren't really that high, so your probably useless most of the time. If you disobey me, I'll not hesitate to spread the rumors about you causing people to commit suicide. You know what will happen, right?"

I had her future in my hands. Right now, I would decide whether she
lives in peace or miserably being ostracized by others.

"But, can you really do that? I mean fight against other classes. You said just now right how powerful other classes leader,"

"Right now, you don't need to question my ability. I have a powerful ally that along side me. If you still unconvinced, I'll give you proof."

I look at my phone and it displays the time right now which is 10.59pm.

"Tiger's Group will get the third outcome. Our class will end up tie with one more class."

Once the time struck eleven, we received notifications at the exact
same time.

"Check you phone now and I'm 100% guarantee that my conclusion is correct. Do you still unconvinced, now?"

Rat: Outcome #3. The traitor answered correctly.

Cow: Outcome #4. The traitor answered incorrectly.

Tiger: Outcome #3. The traitor identity answered correctly.

Rabbit: Outcome #4. The traitor answered incorrectly.

Dragon: Outcome #1. The entire group answered correctly at the end
of the test.

Snake: Outcome #2. The VIP's identity was not discovered.

Horse: Outcome #3. The traitor answered correctly.

Sheep: Outcome #2. The VIP's identity was not discovered.

Monkey: Outcome #3. The traitor answered correctly.

Rooster: Outcome #3. The traitor answered correctly.

Dog: Outcome #2. The VIP's identity was not discovered.

Pig: Outcome 3. #The traitor answered correctly.

Class A: Minus 200 cl; Plus 2 Million pr

Class B: No Change cl; Plus 2.5 Million pr

Class C: Plus 100 cl; Plus 5 Million pr

Class D: Plus 100 cl; Plus 4 Million pr

"B--but. H--how did you do?"

"You do not need to concern about those. Now listen to me. What you need to do now is..."

I whisper to her ears on what she need to do after this.

"I--is that all?"

"It's easy, right. With your social ability, it's just a walk in the park. Well, you can go now. Your friends will surely worry if you disappear for a long time."

As we're about to step out from the room, she then stands in front of me.

"W--why you waste your time and energy to do all of that?"

She's talking about why I go to such extent just to meet her. It's a really risky method. If Maya betrays me and report this to school, I'll be in big trouble.

"I don't know. Maybe it's much effective if I physically interact with you. At least I get to look your pathetic state just now."

I put my hand on top of her hair before I slowly pat it. Her hairs are really smooth.

"Don't make fun of me! Just you wait, you will pay for this!"

She slaps my hand away and quickly take her leave. Before she vanish from my sight, I yell at her.

"If you do that, your high school life is gone. Hahahaha!!"

I can see her grumping when I said that. Well, at least I can trust her that she will not do anything troublesome. (Ryuuen's POV)

"I understand how you feel. You don't want to admit that you're the
most incompetent person in the group. But don't beat yourself up, Suzune. You merely chose the wrong opponent. Besides, this exam was supposed to be pure chaos. At any rate, Class A is in for an especially rude awakening. Relax."

"What? What did you do?"

Asked Horikita.

"You'll understand soon enough."

I'm trying my best not to belittle her more. But, I'm curious about the notification from the Tiger's group. Well, I'll deal that later. As the clock struck at eleven, we received notifications at the exact same time. All of the people in front of me check the results.

"Oi!! Our class are tie with this bastard's class. Hahahaha, take that Ryuuen!"

The delinquent seems happy hearing the results.

"Kukuku! You're really an idiot. I'm only targeting Class A for now. You see how many points that they lost. That's all thanks to me."

"Huh! Lame excuses from the loser."

"Sudou, his class aren't really losing. In fact both of us, share the top spot."

Hirata intercept that idiot delinquent before he embarrassed himself.

"I'm sorry to tell you, Suzune, but you're my next target. I'm going
after you with everything I've got. I won't stop until I tear you to shreds, both in mind and body."

Suzune, unable to attempt a comeback, simply kept staring at the results.

"I'm looking forward to the second semester,"

Bidding the last farewell, I took my leave and head to my room. As I was about to get some nice nap, a girl comes from behind me.

"Hiyori. What's the matter?"

Among everyone, I acknowledge her ability and she also silently obey whatever I say. And if I'm not mistaken, she's from the Tiger's group.

"There's a message for you, Ryuuen-san."

"Before that, did your group has make any mistakes?"

"No, I have observe our classmates and all of them follow your instructions."

She rarely lie so I decided to believe her.

"All right. Now, what's the message? Who send it?"

"Ryuuen, you know right that I don't have many friends?"

"Kukuku, my mistakes there. So, read it for me."

I'm guessing it's also from anonymous account.

"The Ouroboros has been let alive by the mercy ruler. The Aries stars peacefully decorate the sky. However, Shere Khan has been slain before he can devour Mowgli, leaving the throne for the one who shall rule the Jungle. Snowing in Summer."

"Kuku, interesting riddle. But, I'm not in the mood."

This sender deliberately use a riddle to tell me our VIP in what group. Really interesting, he purposely let the others two to stay hidden while exposed the others. He wants to say that he can attack me anytime at any moment.

Ohh, I have found myself a person that worth enough to be destroyed.

"This person has declared war against me. Kukuku, how brave he is. I'll give it to you everything that I have. Don't dissapointed me."

(Ryuuen's POV end)
--

I'm standing in front of the restaurant where Kiyo's and others meet which has ended just now. Karuizawa who spot me, quietly sneaking away from Hirata before she's in front of me.

"What's the matter?"

"Don't "what's the matter" to me right now. You have break you promise and without me knowing, you have trap me and let those girls d--do.."

She can't finish her sentence. Seems like her trauma has totally control over her. Such pitiful.

"I know, I know. But, wasn't the matter has been settle by that guy."

The "guy" I mention is currently walking with Hirata, probably to their room.

"Tch! I know that. And I really don't like it. Plu--"

Before she can say something, a "Ping" has been heard coming from Karuizawa. She takes her phone out.

"That's the only way I can amends for deceiving you. Not like I'll apologize for its."

"T--this is too much! How do you ge--"

"Are you sure you want to ask?"

With a smile, I threaten her which she react quickly by shaking her head.

.
.*flashback*
.

A few hours before, in the morning.

Waiting on the room that , I gaze at the blue sea.

"*Yawn* You're late, you know that."

"Ah, sorry. Just I need to get prepared."

Looking at her appearance, she's wearing a decent amount of makeup and this scent,

sniff* *sniff*

Is this strawberry? It's really have good aroma.

"So, what's Hirata's answer?"

"He doesn't want to help me. And what's make me more mad is he brought that creep Ayanokouji too when I clearly said to him that I want to talk alone."

"I know your feelings. It's like your expectations and trust has been betrayed, right? That's not good."

"Right!! And there's many things..."

She keeps blabbering all nonsense things to me which I obediently listen. I will just responded go her for a few times to avoid making the conversation plain and simple.

Why do I have to go through all of this? This is really painful and a torture to me.

"Karuizawa."

A solid flat voice, calling her name. I use that voice so Karuizawa can stop and listen to what I'm about to ask.

"Let's hear your request."

Her gulps can be hear. She probably really nervous right now. Taking 2-3 deep breaths, she starts to talk.

"Yuki-kun. Can we become a couple? Pretty please?!"

With a dog puppy eyes, she begging me.

I already guess about her intention but to experience it, it's kinda nerve racking. Karuizawa is already at the top of the class. So, me being with her will rise my status too which it's not really a big deal.

"So, this request of yours, it's just to protect you right?"

"Yes. I don't want them to disturb me again."

"Hmm, okay but I want you fulfill my demand first? No worries, it's an easy job and it's also will help the class."

"Okay, so what is it?"

"If I remember correctly, Sonada, she is one of your friends and in the Tiger's group, right? Can you instructed her to submit this name to school at that time?"

Really, thanks to Matsushita. She's really a genius.

I give her a piece of paper that contain every details that need to do.

"Is that all? And are you sure with your answer?"

"Heh, just relax and wait for the results announcement."

"Okay, so can we..."

"Of course. You can use my status all you want to protect you. Hey, can you wait here a bit. I need to make a call."

"All right."

As I about to step outside of the room, I hide my phone and set it into recording near the door. At outside, I saw Manabe and her friends waiting at the upper deck. I gestures my hand to them coming down.

"All clear. You can go now. She's in there."

Manabe then grabs my hand.

"Thank you, Yuki-kun. I'll be grateful to you. Well then, please cover for us okay."

Me too. I'm really grateful for your foolishness that obediently obey my instructions. Watching Manabe and her group enter the room, I can't hold my laughter anymore.

"Hahahahahhaha! Such an idiot! All of them! You should take a peek too, Kiyo."

Kiyo just arrived here and prepare to enter after Manabe done with her business.

"Don't forget to take my phone."

"You don't have to worry too much." . Me and Manabe are in the restaurant having our breakfast.

"Hahaha, Yuki-kun you should watch Karuizawa expression when they saw us enter there. It's really hilarious."

"Oh, is that so..."

I said disinterestingly to Manabe that storied back about how they bully Karuizawa while keeping a smile on my face.

"Yuki-kun. Did you hate us for bullying her? Because you haven't talk a lot since we came here."

"Eh, no no. It's just, I hope that Karuizawa will learn her lesson so we don't have to do this anymore."

"Don't worry! We promise that we don't do this kind of things anymore. So,..."

She suddenly get too excited that she lumps across the table and grab my hand with her face so close to mine which startle me a bit.

"I'm sorry. I just got too excited when I hear that I can have a d--date with you."

"Hahaha, don't worry, Manabe. I understand."

I reply her holding hand by grip it with more intense and passionate.
Feeling the change, Manabe blushes deeply before she releases her hands. Both of us finish our food quickly. After that, she stood up with her friends and winked at me as they were slowly leaving.

I waved at them with a friendly smile but immediately after they turned around and their backs were facing me, the smile I previously had completely disappeared and was replaced by cold expression.

As they completely disappeared from my view, I go straight to the discussions room and send a the video to Manabe along with a simple message.

"Open your mouth about this and you'll say goodbye to your school's life. Stay away from her from now on."

With this message, the relationship I have with her has been cut off. That's certainly hurt but I can't disobey Kiyo.

"Sorry"

Unintentionally, a tears flowing from my eyes. It's really such an unpleasant experience. .
.

200000 points. That's the amount that I gave to Karuizawa as an amendment for betraying her.

"So, do you still want to pretend that we're still couple?"

I ask her because she probably has declared to everyone about that. That's girl for you. Such a fearsome creature.

"Well, it'll be weird to everyone if we suddenly broke up right after I've told them that we are couple."

"That's... true."

So, she has tell everyone about this. That's fast. Too fast.

"Well, hope for the best during our next semester."

"You, too."

With that, our summer vacation has ended. I wonder what will waiting for us, in the next semester.

/

Ahhh, that's really tough. I mean a really tough chapter and arc. Sorry for making you wait for very long.

With this, the Cruise Ship arc has ended.

I'll try to update the next chapter much quicker.

Sys

/

Summer Break; Tournament

Class A: 924
Class B: 800
Class C: 700
Class D: 455

Current Private Points: 1211500 points.

/

"Good job, everyone!! Don't forget, tomorrow we will have a friendly. Even though you might thinking it as a friendly, take care of your body, okay. Rest well!"

We're just done for the morning little training and brief meeting for our friendly match tomorrow. It's almost 11 am.

"All right, captain!"

As I'm packing my outfit into my bag, someone pat my shoulder. It's the captain, I forgot what his name is so I'll always call him Senpai.

"Yuki-kun. Are you okay? I don't hear much but I hear that you got into an accident during the vacation? How are you now?"

"Ah, about that. Don't worry, senpai. It's really not a big deal. Besides, I'm really ready for tomorrow."

"Is that so. Then, I have nothing to worry about. Ohh, can I ask you something? Please hand this to to students council."

He pulls out from his bag a bunch of papers.

"Hmm, this is is really troublesome, senpai. Couldn't you have ask anyone?"

"Just do it quickly, okay. Bye bye, Yuki."

He put the papers on my head before he runs away followed by everyone else.

"Damn it. Huh.. Another hassle task. No use complaining now I suppose. Better get it done before it gets hotter in the noon."

Changing into my school uniform as the rules prohibited students from entering the school without the uniform, I head to the students council room which few buildings away from the gym. As I went there, I saw Katsuragi and... Kiyo?? together in front of the students council room.

"Yuki Natsu, right? What are your business coming here?"

Seems like both of them notice my presence from the greeting that he gives to me. It's not like I want to hide with this heat that almost burn all my fat. I also notice that Katsuragi holds a gift box on his hand.

"Just some club matters and students council. Nothing else."

"Hmm, what a coincidence. We also happen to have some business with the student council,"

I glance at Kiyo which he just nod, confirming Katsuragi's statement just now. I wonder why Kiyo wants to meet with the students council. Are they related or have some kind of business? I can't imagine Kiyo trouble himself joining the students council.

"Well then, pardon the intrusion."

Said Katsuragi in a loud, clear voice, as he knocked on the council room door. Student council president Horikita Manabu and Secretary Tachibana greeted us.

"It would seem we have some unexpected visitors."

I bowed slightly in greeting. It seems that they have forgotten about me. I'm glad. That incident should be buried away and forgotten for eternity.

"Oh, Yuki Natsu also here. It seems you have really change since your first day here. It's been a long time is it since we last met."

"Hehe. I guess so."

Huh.. Guess not. Why she still remembers about that? It's really an embarrassing moment. I can only scratched my cheeks in embarrassment hearing that.

"Ehem, sorry to interrupt but I came here today with a request. I heard that all student requests go through the student council,"

Katsuragi cut in our conversation.

"Apparently, you stopped by yesterday. The day before, as well. We were absent because the room was being renovated. I apologize,"

Explained the elder Horikita.

"Oh no, it's quite all right. It's summer vacation. The fault is mine. However, I'm glad to meet with you today. I was afraid I'd have to go directly to your dormitory to find you,"

Katsuragi continued.

Why did Katsuragi want to come to the student council office in the
middle of summer vacation? What exactly was he after?

"The school forbids students to establish contact with anyone on the
outside while we're enrolled here. I've come to inquire further into that."

"It sounds as though you've looked through the school regulations. No,
outside contact is not allowed, unless there is a compelling reason such as
severe illness or injury."

"Right. However, I'd like to send a package and message to my family
off-campus. Of course, I don't expect a reply,"

He was describing about the one-sided communication, then? I wonder who's the recipient...

"Even if communication is one-sided, it's still not permitted,"

The president replied, in a very professional manner. However, Katsuragi wouldn't have come to the student council room if he could be discouraged that easily.

"I heard that the rules about cutting off contact don't apply to packages. Surely, if what is sent doesn't include any text, information or communication, that wouldn't break the rules, would it?"

"The rules prohibit it. The restrictions exist for a reason. When the school was founded..."

I don't want to hear anything else cause it's not my problem and the more I hear, my head will just get fuzzy so I plug in my headphone and listen to music, waiting for them to finish their business.

After a while, I sense that Katsuragi has go away, so I take a peek towards Kiyo, who's currently talking to the President.

"Violating the rules! What a terrible delinquent you are,"

A girl's voice cried loudly that even I'm wearing the headphone can hear it clearly.

"And you too! How can you be this rude when in front of President presences."

SMACK!!

She use a clipboard that she's holding been for quite a while to hit my head.

"Ouch! That's hurt, Tachibana-senpai. I just want to finish my business as fast as I can. Ah, Horikita-senpai. Here, one of my upperclassmen in handball club told me to give this to you."

I give him the stack of papers which he takes it.

"Good, wait here for a moment. Or do both of you want to wait inside? It's much colder in here. I could ask Tachibana to prepare some tea, if you like?"

"Well, I really need to cool off a bit so I'll accept your invitation."

I looks at Kiyo, waiting for his answer.

"No thanks. I have no idea what you'll put in it, anyway."

"Wh-what an incredibly rude first-year student!"

Tachibana stammered which really gives me a nice chuckle.

For some reason, as Kiyo left us, Horikita's brother accompanied him to the exit leaving me with Tachibana-senpai alone.

"So, I heard that you are in relationship already."

That's really out of nowhere. It's just took me by surprised that I ended up asking her back in a confused state.

"Ehh, who?"

"Don't play dumb. Almost everyone already knows about its. "An out of nowhere guy has stole a popular guy's girlfriend.". The news that you're in relationship with Karuizawa already reach to the 3rd year, you know?"

"Ah, about that. Haha, it seems so."

What the hell!!? It's already reach to the 3rd year's ears!? I mean, that's really help our initial objective; make a name for myself, to camouflage Kiyo's presences by creating a relationship with Karuizawa, the same as Horikita's role but, I don't expect it'll spread until the 3rd years.

"Well, among the 3rd years girls' ranking, your rating really exploded after when this news is still spreading. From unknown to 3rd place real quick. Unbelievable."

Wait a minute. What's rating? And ranking? What the hell are she talking about? I probably should not probe into that any deeper.

"Ah, talking about the test, how do you pull it off?"

She relentlessly bombarded me with so many questions that I don't have a chance to find an opening.

"Hehe, I don't think it's really a successful win for us. We don't get the top places."

She looks into my eyes, watching any reaction from me.

"Hmm, still being secretive with your senior aren't you? Well, I guess you've your own reasoning. I don't really expect you to explain it to me. Really, just like that guy just now."

That guy?? Does she implying it to Kiyo?

"Can you at least answer this question? Just one question only."

Her tones is not the one that requesting something, it's more like when a queen demand something and it's need to be obey. Guess I can't escape, do I? I just nod, agreeing with her.

"What are your thoughts on Ayanokouji Kiyotaka? One of your classmate just now."

Out of million things, she asks me that!! Hahahaha, guess I'm not the only one that curious about him. However..

"Sorry, Tachibana-senpai. But, I don't know about him even a bit. Even, if I said what I know, I guess you already know what I knows too. In fact, I'm also curious about him."

"Hmm, is that so? Then, there's no helping it."

I glance at the time. I guess I should go now. It will be blazing hot if I stay any longer.

"Excuse me. I'll take my leave now, senpai."

"Ehh, you said you want to have some tea!?"

Did I said that? Well, doesn't matter anymore. Teehee.

"Sorry, but I can't do it for now."

As I walk away, she stops me.

"Just wait a bit. Here my contacts number. It may comes useful in the future."

She show her contact info to me. There's no harm if I save it, so I decide to just obey her. The more I hesitate, the longer I'll have to wait.

"Okay, I'm sure there's nothing for now. So, I'll take my leave. And, about those papers, just contact my upperclassman if anything happens. They are really good doing that."

With a blink of eye, I've left the student council room, heading towards the dorm without giving any chance for Tachibana-senpai to stop me.

. .

I stop at the convenience store near the dormitory, buying some waters as the degree of hotness almost killing me. Just as I pay for all 8 mineral bottles, my phone suddenly ringing.

"What's your business, Kiyo? I'm quite tired right now, with the preparation that I need to do for tomorrow tournament."

"Ah, don't worry. It's related with your tournament. Come to my room as soon as possible."

"Oii--! Damn, he's already cut off the line! What is his problem? Something related with my tournament.. Seriously, what does he want? Ahh, really he's much pain today handle than Sudou."

With many complaints blurting from my mouth, I walk to his room which fortunately, really near to mine.

Knock* *knock*

I hear footsteps getting close to me before its stop and the door open reveals someone that I don't expect.

"Ekk!! Katsuragi? Why are you--"

"Sorry but we need to hurry."

He grabs my wrist and pull me into the room before close it. I stumbled upon entering the room and saw Kiyo sitting near his desk.

"Why does Katsuragi in here? I never know you are somewhat related with him."

"There's nothing about us. I'm just a normal student trying to help his fellow yearmates. The reason you're here are because of Katsuragi."

"Heh.. It's really weird seeing you try to help other students from other class. You're not really that cooperative in the class either."

Kiyo looks like want to say something but decided to not continue. Glad that I can give him something for what he force me to do.

"Nevermind about it. So, what's your deal with Katsuragi?"

"Do you heard what Katsuragi and Horikita senpai discussed a few hours ago?"

"Ah, sorry but I don't interested about that. I have my tournament in my mind right now."

"Good because it's somehow related about your tournament and Katsuragi."

Before Kiyo said anything, Katsuragi interrupted the conversation.

"The truth is I want to send this present for my sisters but the president has rejected my request. But, Ayanokouji here said that he'll help me and he also has some idea how to send it."

"And I'm the best person for this job?"

I look at Kiyo while asking that.

"Well, not exactly. Don't worry. You'll know the reason after I explained it to you."

"Okay."

After a few minutes of explanation from Kiyo, I let out a heavy sigh.

"So, it's more about the me being outside for the tournament that I was chosen, am I right?"

"Exactly. That's the only way the students can legally go outside."

"This is really a troublesome job. You know that my life as a student here is on the line, right now?"

I'm not questioning him, it's more like a remark that this kind of job is really dangerous if someone know especially, the teachers.

"Don't worry, I'll reward you with something that can satisfy you."

My eyebrows raise a bit, as my interest has been hooked a little bit by what Katsuragi say.

"What are you trying to say?"

"100k points. I new I'm obligated in some way to pay you that much."

Wow, that's really a big reward. My current points are quite stable enough to survive for another year. But, having more doesn't really hurts. Guess I should help him though.

"Okay, so what's the plan?"

Seeing that I have show my interest, Kiyo starts to questioning me.

"First, what kind of inspection that the school perform?"

"They check our bags in the morning, before we get on the bus to the
tournament. After that, they confiscate our phones. When we get to the stadium, we get changed and head onto the court. As for meals, we eat there, when the tournament's over. I don't know more exact details, though,"

"What about the changing area? And the bags?"

Kiyo asked another question.

"Normally, we use the lockers. When we change, there ain't any teachers around, but they do keep a strict watch on us. We even have separate bathrooms, so we can't talk to students from another school,"

I continue answering everything that I know as Katsuragi listened intently.

"That all sounds quite strict. I doubt it's a good idea to even bring bags
with you in the first place,"

He reasoned.

"Is it okay to bring food?"

Kiyo asked again while getting up and slowly move to the kitchen.

"Yeah, if we want. Some people do,"

Which of course, I replied truthfully and loudly so Kiyo can hear me.

What does he want to do?

"If that's true, then it actually sounds reasonably simple to transport the
gift."

He come back with a lunchbox and water bottle in both of his hand then returned to his original seat.

"I'll put it inside the lunchbox. It should just about fit. As for the bag, I'll roll it up and put it in the water bottle. That way, no one should find
out."

Hmm, it's true that the teachers wouldn't go so far as to check the contents of someone's lunch. But,

"Even if I bring the gift along, how am I gonna send it? I ain't got any money or time to slip up,"

I pointed out the important part and the most difficult one of this task.

"If you're worried about money, don't be. Just use this."

Kiyo handed me an item which I recognize instantly.

"An invoice?!"

He nodded and continue.

"Watch for an opening, and then use that opportunity to mail it."

"And that's the hardest part, right?"

No one say anything nor denying my statement. I'm not really looking for answer as its really clear as day to see its difficulties.

"Well, because you'll reward me well so I guess no complaining about it. And I feel like a scumbag if I just ignore your twin sister."

I agree to do the task but Katsuragi showed no sign of joy. He stood there in silence, crossing his arms and looking stern which I remember his true behavior. A turtle human, that's probably the right way to describe him.

"*sigh* Kiyo, it seems that Katsuragi still have doubt if I'll betray him. Now, what should I do?"

But, instead of saying anything he just keep his silent while making eye contact with Katsuragi.

"Just to be safe, I won't transfer the points directly to Yuki. Instead, they'll go to Ayanokouji. I'm sorry, Ayanokouji, but I'd like you to transfer the points to Yuki after he succeeds,"

"Tchh."

"Its just an insurance. And, I also want some ironclad proof that you actually did the job."

"What the hell!? This is really irritating me. I hate do more troublesome job."

Well, can't really argue that as I also doesn't trust him that much. But...

"Do you remember that I said our phone will be confiscated?"

"Yeah, and that's why I want Ayanokouji's cooperation in this matter too."

"Meaning?"

Ayanokouji, out of curiosity, asks him back.

"There's still space in the water bottle. Put your phone inside. If we do that, Yuki can take it with him without being discovered,"

Katsuragi explained which kind of quite a relief as we don't need to think of another method.

"Of course, I intend to offer you a reward, too,"

Katsuragi added which he said he'd pay him 10,000 points. Not a bad deal I suppose.

"I understand. I'll do it."

"You sure, Ayanokouji?"

I asked him just to make sure.

"Yeah. I can help, so I'll do it. Besides, the points'll be useful to me, too."

"Well, I leave everything to you, then,"

Said Katsuragi before he leaves the room.

"Sorry to involve you into this."

"Don't sweat it. It's not like I'll do it for free. You also will get tons of points. I know that financially, you're kind of bust after spend the points for Sudou."

He then looks at me intently, like he wants to gauge all information that he want. I get up from my seat and head to the exit.

"Don't worry. I'm just passing by at that time. In fact, I never intend to spill this to anyone."

Without turning back, I leave the room and get some rest as tommorow will be really busy. . "*Huff* *Puff* Man, these guys are tough."

I peek at the scoreboard that shows our the current score and the remaining time left.

"14 - 11. We're behind but it's not that far with 7 minutes left. Everyone probably are out of gas. Well, the coach looks pretty relax so, there's nothing to afraid."

"Priiiiiittt!! Penalty for XXX High School."

"Ahhh, sorry captain, keeper. I was a bit reckless there."

"Quit with your apologize and prepare for counter. Yuki. Make the save. You can do it, right."

I have much respect for my club captain. Though he's just a 2nd year, his ability to command and control the mood of the team are quite superior even against the 3rd year.

"Y-yeah! Don't worry. And senpai too, please don't make the same mistake again, okay."

I position my body in front of the goal net, waiting for the penalty to be taken by our opponents. I try to calm down my heart that beating really fast. Watching that he try to shoot using his right hand, I block his straight shot by covering my left side.

"Prrriiitt!"

Soon the whistle blown, the opponents quickly do a low shot, targeting the lower right of the goal, which completely as I expected for him to do.

I lower the centre of gravity of my body and using both of my right limbs, I manage to deflect the shot. But, the ball was deflected back to the the person that throw just now.

Without wasting any time, he takes one step behind before lumps towards the ball which he managed to do and try to shoot. Hastily, I also jumps towards the ball and stretch all my limbs, making its harder for the person to take a shot.

But, before he can even do a shot, I just realised that I put too much energy in my jumping which resulting in both of us to collide. And due to that, the match was stop for a bit as everyone waiting for us to be checked.

"Oii, Yuki-kun!! Are you okay? Did you injured anywhere?"

"Argh!! I think I have wrongly landed on my hand. I guess my wrist sprain a little."

"If that's then there's no helping it. Coach!! Keeper change."

He shouts to the coach about what happen before he patted my head.

"Good job saving that! Now, just watch your senpai do everything. We will not gonna waste your efforts."

As he helping me to get up, he gives me some motivational speech which I found a bit cringe, so it can't be helped when I end up making a disgusted face.

"Woi! What's with that reaction!? I'm trying to cheer you up, you know!"

"It's not like I care about it senpai. Just grab those win for me."

I wave my hand to him before head my way to the infirmary. After the doctors has done checking my injury, he said its just a normal sprain and I should recover in a week or two.

Done hearing the explanation, I head towards the locker room and grab the lunch box and water bottle and take out the items inside them, a box of present and a cellphone.

"I should finish this as quick as possible. If I'm not mistaken, there's a post office just near the parking bus."

Wearing a sweater as a disguise, I run towards the post office using the backdoor. The blazing sun really kill me that wearing a sweater. But, I try as hard as I can to ignore it.

"Now, I need to record this and put it here."

After press the record button, I put the present into the postbox and quickly vanished from there before the school realised I have been missing.

After that, I just act normally and watching my team clinched a last minute draw with a score of 19-19. Truly impressive, I come over the senpai and celebrate along with them.

30 minutes after that, our club took the bus and head back to our school with a tired body. As we reached there, I send the video to Kiyo before delete the it. I'm really glad that nothing bad actually happened.

/

Hey, guys!! Long time no see. Sorry for the sudden disappearance! I have some issue that I need to handle and I've never thought it'll take a long time to settle it.

And probably from now on, I may publish a chapter a week or two weeks as my university has started to operates.

And as always, thank you for supporting me all the way and keep reading my writing!!

Summer Break; Bath

Class A: 924
Class B: 800
Class C: 700
Class D: 455

Current Private Points: 1301400 points.

/

It all began at 6:00 P.M. on a certain day. A text message from the school informed us that the entire dormitory wouldn't have water for quite a while, due to trouble with the water department. I turned the faucet to confirm, and nothing came out.

I wasn't really that desperate to use some water. And my drinking supply are quite sufficient at the moment. I also doesn't have to fulfill my nature call, at least at the time being. But, something has been bothering me.

"Damn, my body has been sweaty. It's really sticky and *sniff* *sniff* Urkk! Damn, I smell really bad. Urgghh, I really can't handle this. I need to take a nice bathe right now!!"

Its been a long time since I last do some workouts, so I thought today might be a heavy one which resulting with all these sweat and uncomfortable feeling. I think I have forgotten about something but what is it again... I hope it wasn't that important.

Well, it's not like screaming will make all this problem went away. Feeling a bit depressed, I went naked and cover my body with a towel. At least the air conditioner is still working.

While vibing in my room, I noticed some letters that I collect from the mailbox soon after I came back from the summer vacation. I haven't read them at all since that time. Maybe I should read all of it.

"Trash. Trash. Some stupid ads. Trash."

What the hell? There's nothing interesting at all here. I slam the remaining papers onto my desk again that it's produce a really loud "BAAAMMM". As I try to stand up, one the papers has been blown to the floor. I pick it up back and strangely, my eyes are attracted to the illustrations on the paper.

"You're invited to our new hot spring! Open until the new semester starts from 4pm to 12am! With 10000 points, you can enjoy all services that available in there until the close time."

"Wow!! This is it. It was kinda expensive but I still have tons of point along with the points that Katsuragi gave me. I guess its probably worth it once in a while."

Not to mention, my body still feel exhausted from all those test and the friendly. I guess I can ask someone to join me. But, who's the best one that I should ask? It's about half an hour past nine.

"For now, let's ask Kiyo first."

I take out my phone and enter his number to call him but stop it as I almost want to push the call button.

"Why I'm trying to ask him? Since I came here, he's the one that gave me the most trouble follow by Ryuuen and Kushida. Damn it!"

I delete the numbers and relax a bit.

"But, which guy that can go all out for his friends? That type of guy almost extinct. Huuhh..."

Ting Tong*

Ermm, did someone just push my doorbell? Who was it?

I take a peek from the doorhole to see the person. And I don't know but after seeing the face, I feel like the God has answer my question.

He's the one. .
.

I'm currently at the reception area in the hot springs building. There quite a few people in here range from the staff and students from all year. Probably due to the pipe maintenance and shortage of water, people comes here. From one of info that I read from the board, they use a separate water source to ensure the quality of the onsen.

Maybe that's why this onsen still operate as usual.

"Oi. Wasn't him the one that dating with Karuizawa?"

"Yes. I'm sure of it."

"Then, why he was with..."

"I don't know. Maybe.."

The people in our surroundings were whispering after seeing me at that place. It's understandable why they look at me with weird glare as the person with me is-

"Yuki-kun. Here the pass. It's looks like we able to come early."

"That's certainly how its looks. Let's go. The faster we enter the bath, the longer we can enjoy."

"Okay."

Without delaying too much time, we quickly enter the room to put our clothes. After we enter the entrance, we remove our clothes.

"By the way, what do you want to talk about.."

As I put my clothes into one of the basket, I ask the person a question.

"... Hirata?"

"Ermm, about that. I'll ask you once we enter the bath. If you don't mind."

"Well, I'm the one that drag you here. So, I guess it's rude if I don't at least hear you out."

"Hehe, well thank you Yuki-kun. You're really nice aren't you."

I found Hirata who was looking for me. But, instead of he talking to me, it was me that bombarded him with a lot of invitation to accompany me before he can say anything. But,

I'm a nice person, eh...

The reason for he to say that I'm a nice person is still unknown but one think I'm pretty convinced about myself is that nice is no longer one of my trait. I can't help but chuckle a little that are not audible to Hirata.

You overestimate me too much Hirata. Even though I only help the classes during the test just once, you keep saying I'm a nice person.

We rinse our body first to wash off the dirts from our body and I slowly immerse myself into the onsen with Hirata.

"Aahhh.. It's really nice. Its been a long time since I get this feeling. Thank you, Yuki-kun for inviting me."

"Haha, you don't need to. In fact, I'm the one that should be grateful for accompanying me."

A few minutes passed with silence as both of us enjoy the bathe. My fatigue almost gone and the exhaustion that accumulate has been recovered before something cross my mind.

"Hey, Hirata. Can I ask you something? It's quite sensitive topic so I hope you don't get mad."

"Don't worry, Yuki-kun. I don't mind at all."

He said that confidently with a smile carved on his face, showing I can trust him.

"Do you mad that I "stole" Karuizawa from you?"

"Ahh, about that. You don't have to worry about it. It just shows that I'm not good enough for her."

That really wasn't the answer that I expected but I'm not really surprised. Knowing his personality, it's understandable coming from him.

"Ahh! I'm glad. I really thought you might get pissed or something like that. I'm glad that wasn't the case."

This type of reaction should be appropriate. Among all of my classmates, Hirata probably the person that I trust the most.

Satou, I can't fully trust her yet. She may ensnare me one day but I'm able to control her by using rumours. She's a typical girl where a single bad rumors will crush their reputation but it wasn't really effective if someone more powerful backing her up or...

Forget it. It has been almost a year since that incident.

"Hey, Hirata. Why are you in Class D?"

"What do you mean?"

"I don't know how to explain it but if you look at our classmates, there's at least one weakness they have. Like Sudou, great in sports but shit academic ability while Yukimura is the opposite of Sudou."

I take a breathe before continue.

"But you. You're not like them. You're at the top in academic and sports not to mention your social skills is really great that enable you to be an efficient leader. So, why Hirata Yousuke is in Class D?"

Despite my question is a bit sensitive, Hirata keeps smiling. I don't feel any malicious intent or anything from him. He's really something else.

"I think it's really weird seeing you in the Class D too,Yuki-kun. You're good at sport and excel in academic. Maybe the school randomly selected the students for each class."

"Haha. That's maybe true."

So he decided not to talk about that. Looks like everyone has their own secrets that they don't want to share with anyone no matter what.

After that, I'm having a nice conversation with Hirata and probably the trust we build up have strengthen albeit a little. The water really help to rinse away all my problems. Class C, Satou, Karuizawa, Kiyo.

However, I still can't help but feeling anxious about one person and one ability that I'm still lacking.

Right now, let's just relax and enjoy this bathe. . "Yuki-kun. I'm sorry but I need to take this call. Will you.. "

"Ah, okay. I'll wait for you here."

Almost one hour in the onsen, both of us have refreshen a lot and currently resting in the lobby wearing bath robe that has been provided by the . It's really a nice idea to go here. As I was closing my eyes, I feel a cold sensation touch my cheeks which I react to it.

"Hashimoto?! Why are you here?"

"Hahaha! What kind of question are that? Of course I came to enjoy this bathe. Here have this."

He said that while giving a drink can to me which I accept it without any hesitation.

"Thanks dude. Really appreciate this."

Am I stupid or what!? Of course that the case. Maybe I was overthinking a bit. The can drink, I open its seal and drink.

"Ahhh! That's refreshing."

"Glad you like that. I don't know what drinks you'll like. Good thing I pick the good one right!"

"That's true."

It's been quite a while since I talk to him. The competition between classes really put an obstacle in our friendship. Our conversation also become really awkward. I just hope he don't care about that.

But, if he do, I may not mind about its. No, I must respect his decision. I don't have any control over him. He's free to do whatever he wants.

"Yuki-kun. I'll said this bluntly. Do you forget your promise with someone?"

Hashimoto still with his go lucky expression, ask me a question that I completely don't know what he's talking.

Is there someone that I make promises with? If yes, then who? I completely forgot about everything due to the stress that I accumulate during the test.

"Haha... Did I make any promises? I'm completely forgot about it?"

He slap his head after hearing that before shaking his head sideways.

"It can't be helped then. I'll apologize to Sakayanagi on your behalf."

"Sakayana--Oh My God!!? I totally forgot about that. Do you think when will she have some free time? Heheh"

Yabai, I'm honestly forgot about that.

"Anytime. Just call me and I'll inform her."

"Then, how about tomorrow? The quicker the better I guess."

Hashimoto get up from the chair.

"Okay. Well then, see you again Yuki-kun."

I stare at his back before finish my drink. And then, without any warning I throw the can as hard as I can to Hashimoto who had his back facing me.

Hashimoto who currently walk away suddenly take a peek at his back before quickly dodge the flying can as its almost enter the trash can.

"What are you trying to do, Yuki-kun?"

Strangely, he doesn't mad about it. He calmly collect the can and throw it into the recycle bin.

"Nothing. Probably just observing you."

"Hahaha! You're really weird."

After he vanished from my eyes, Hirata just finished his call. I ask him who the person that call him and to my surprise, it was Kiyo. I don't ask him much further about that and change topic just to fill the emptiness in that room, which nothing can be classified as important.

Then, we agree to return to our room after its almost 12am, the supposed time where the maintenance almost done.

Back in my room, I quickly hop onto my bed while scrolling through my phone. A message popped out which I quickly read it as the person that send it is someone that I know.

"Tomorrow 10 pm. Inside the famous restaurant. You shall meet Sakayanagi there."

"Okay. Thanks, Hashimoto"

I should make a note about this meeting tomorrow. But..

Seriously, in a fancy restaurant? I don't really have a decent outfit. What should I do? Should I wear my school uniform?

Riiiinnnnggggggg!!!!!!

Eh?! Why she's calling me? Even with that question lurking inside my mind, I end up takes the call.

"Karuizawa. What's the matter calling me in the middle of the night?"

"Yuki-kun!"

She shouted directly to my ears without any warning. I end up put my phone away from my ears.

"Can you calm down a bit girl? My ears gonna become deaf before you can finish what you want to say."

I said its with a strict tone. Generally, girl will fear with that but Karuizawa is a different breed.

"Huh!? I'm using my normal voice. What are you talking about? Its you that should calm yourself down."

This girl! She really loves to run her mouth wild. Even though, I'm holding her secret about being a victim of bullies, I'm not a petty person to use that for every occasion. Scratching my head, I release a heavy sigh before continue the conversation.

"Okay, I'm sorry. So, what you want to talk about?"

"I just want to talk about our current status."

"So what about that?"

"I know that we just pretending as a couple. But it's almost two weeks and we still don't have anything that couple usually do. And my friends keep asking me about this."

"And... What's are you going to do?"

"I was thinking if we can go on a date tomorrow. Probably once a week. This is just to cover up and convince everyone that we're legit a couple."

"Is that all? I'm totally fine with it. So, what time you want us to start the date?"

"Huh?! Wasn't that a boy's job? Why do I have to burden myself with--"

Before Karuizawa can say another word, I interrupted her.

"Woi. Don't mess around. I have a lot of things to do this week. If you don't want to do it, then you can forget about the dating stuff. By--"

"Wait!!! Okay okay!! I'm sorry. I'll planthe dating tomorrow. But, in exchange you need to follow my plan. Do we have a deal?"

"As long as its not something unrealistic, I'll follow. Is there anything you want to talk about?"

"Ahh, then I-- No there's nothing. Well then goodnight!!"

She turn off the call after that. Sigh, girls are really troublesome. Well then, for the next thing...

I type in a message in my phone before send it to someone.

"Meet me at the rooftop. Now."

"Huh!? At this time!?

"Yes."

"I'm sleepy now. Can we do it other days?"

"No, just do it. I promise to finish everything quickly."

"Tch! Fine."

After that exchange of messages, I take my hoodie and cover my face before using the stairs to go up. It was a high building as I need to climb for another 11 fleet of stairways.

As I open the door to the rooftop, that person is waiting there. She doesn't lie when she said she wants to sleep as she wears a blue pajama just like this.

"So, what is it?"

/
Hey we meet again! I have try my hardest to find some time to write this story bit by bit. And apologize for taking it almost 3 weeks.

Next chapter will be the last part of the .5 chapter. After that I'll start writing about the Sport Arc.

And as always thank you for supporting me til now.

Summer Break; Girls

(Art by @Vayneeee4 on Twitter)
/

Huff* *Puff* *Huff* *Puff*

Exactly 10km of jogging. Just like my usual routine. But this time, I'm quite happy as my records have improved quite a lot.

I sit at one of the bench that available there to recover my stamina before drink my energy drink to refreshen my body.

I looks at my surroundings and I can count a few students with one of my hands that do random things either exercising, taking a walk or dating.

Speaking of dating, I'm supposed to have a date with Karuizawa about an hour from now. It's basically my first dating though she wasn't my real girlfriend, just in status. I don't have much experience about this dating so I hope nothing bad happen during that time.

"I should go back now."

As the Sun keep rising higher and higher causing the temperature around us to increase, I decide to head back to the dorm by jogging. It doesn't take much time, around 10 minutes before I reach my room. There's already few students here and there that about to hang out with their group of friends.

Unfortunately, I don't have that luxury to hang with friends. More specifically, I don't have friends. Except Hirata who friendly with everyone, Hashimoto and Kamuro who from other classes. Kiyo, Karuizawa and Satou, we are linked with each other without Satou knowing about Kiyo and Karuizawa relationship with me. I shouldn't tell her about this yet.

Well, I need to take a shower first. . 1 hour later.

I'm late. But, not very late. Just barely late. About 5 minutes late. However...

"Why are you late!!??"

She blasts me off with those words at the entrance of Keyaki Mall. And of course, the students there spectating that scene has put me into silence as I'm not really good in front of the crowd.

"Answer me!"

"I'm sorry but it's just 5 minutes. You should be glad that I'm at least remember this date."

"Not enough. Why are you trying to make excuses? You're the one that in the wrong."

Yeah, I can't deny that. I should keep my mouth shut now. And that was my big mistake.

"Ooiii!! Don't just stare off like an airhead!"

I only got more shouting. This just keep me getting more anxious. Before I realised something.

"Wow. You look really beautiful Karuizawa."

She wears a plain green shirt and a striped black palazzo pants. It's just a normal clothes yet its manages to express Karuizawa beautifulness that makes me unexpectedly utter those praises without any control.

"Ehhh!? W-w-what are you s-s-saying something like that!?"

She also quite shocked with my sudden compliment that makes her agitated fall into deep silence as she blushes making her face as red as tomato. I also have the same reaction but I still try to maintain my cool.

Our surroundings have their eyes on us with a weird look so I took the initiative by grabbing her wrist and enter the mall, walking as fast as I can until we reach deep inside the mall.

"So, where shall we go?"

I ask Karuizawa who has came back to reality. She's the one who plan this date. So, the faster the date finish the better for both of us.

"Ah! Okay."

She breathes before immediately calm herself.

"I'm planning for window shopping, movie, lunch. Just a simple date will do."

"Hmph, that seems doable and can be done quickly. Well, let's not waste more time."

I grab her hand and move to the nearest clothing store. I peek from the corner of my eyes, watching Karuizawa who just pouting angrily maybe because I just force her to follow my pace.

Well, I'm really sorry cause I'm not feeling guilty at all. I have many other things to do today. It can't be helped that I want to hurry things up.

Entering the shops, we just wandering around, discussing about the clothes there. There are quite a few that ridiculously expensive and some are on sale for around 5000 points or less. We discussed a few times about the clothes design and jokes around just to lighten the mood. But most of the time we're just quiet.

However, there is one clothes that piqued Karuizawa attention. Even though it was barely noticeable, I caught her frequently glances to one particular cloth or I could say...

"Karuizawa, do you like that cloth?"

"Eh? What do you mean?"

Karuizawa, shocked by my sudden question.

"I'm asking if you like that clothes. More accurately that red swimsuit."

I pointed towards the swimsuit that was on display. Maybe because of its colour that it was more attractive than other swimsuit.

"Huh? You should know better than anyone that I don't even swim. Why should I was my points on something that I'll never use its."

Ah, I forgot that she never join the swimming classes, the same as me. And amongst everyone, you can say that Karuizawa and I almost to none never swim in front of everyone. I have my own circumstances on the scar that I have but how about her?

Is it a typical gal traits? Or she's...

"Let's go. I think there's nothing interesting here."

Karuizawa seems like has lost her mood for a shopping. Can't blame her as its probably much fun and enjoyable if she with her friends.

"Ah, can you wait at the outside for a bit? I want to make some quick buy."

"Well, make sure you hurry up."

I leave her and enter the shop once again to buy some stuff before I meet her 10 minutes later. . 3 hours has passed. Our date almost come to an end. I guess I should say that it wasn't really a bad experience after all for me. Karuizawa has been guiding me almost everything about girls, dating and all social stuff that probably will be useful to me.

But from time to time, I got the feeling that someone is following us. But, I couldn't pinpoint the location or the person. We're planning to go to the arcade after we have our lunch but I guess that's all for today.

I hold Karuizawa hand who is walking in front of me before I whisper to her ears.

"Sorry, Karuizawa but there's change of plan. Hold on tight."

As soon I finished the sentence, I walk faster with her while looking behind me. It seems they doesn't follow us anymore. We hide inside the emergency room and recover our breathe back.

"Why you suddenly in hurry?"

Karuizawa seems calm but from her expression, she's really pissed for everything that happen just now. I explained to her about there's someone following us.

"Are you sure that there's someone lurking or stalking us? Maybe it was just your imagination."

"Emm, maybe I'm wrong."

I doesn't have any evidence others than from my intuition. I should have take a picture of them before I run. Damn it.

"But, I think we should end the date now. It's quite fun having a change of pace after those two difficult test. Thank you, Karuizawa."

Somehow, she doesn't respond to what I have said just now. Instead, she's getting angrier while making a cute pout face with her face looks away from me.

"Kei."

"Huh?"

Confused. She just said one word that I can barely hear.

"Kei."

She said again with much louder voice. Now, I can hear it clearly but I don't know what's the right thing to do.

"We're couple right, although we're just pretending. It's better for us if we use each other first name."

Oh, she must have learn her lesson when she's dating with Hirata.

"Okay. Then, bye-bye, K-Kei."

Its feel awkward to say someone first name especially against the opposite gender.

"You, too. Haru!"

As expected from her, she quickly adapt to whatever change or challenge that coming towards her as she easily said my name out loud.

Well, I should get going now. Sakayanagi probably will come in just a few minutes. I guess I'll kill some time at the book store for now.

As soon as I arrived there, I recognize someone from my classmate. But, there's nothing I can gain by calling her out, so I just when up and pick one of the book there.

"Ohh, that's a really good book you pick there."

I glance towards the source of the voice and saw a silver hair girl mid-back length wearing an olive colored short sleeve summer dress.

"Oh. Is that so? I don't know about that."

I react half heartedly. If possible, I wanted to limit myself with strangers as much as possible after what happen in the last special exam. Dirty tricks, violence everything can be used as long as they win. But, I can't avoid when my classmate betray me. Kushida, eh.

Sakayanagi and her underlings are different matter. Anyways, I need to keep my guard up as long as I still in the school. I know I said that but..

This girl keeps pestering me how the book is really good even though I've little interest in it. Please, someone hel--

"Yuuki-kun. Let's go."

The classmate that I found earlier, Horikita, comes to rescue me. Ah, thank you Horikita. This is my chance to escape.

"Okay, Horikita."

I said to Horikita and after she walks further away, I looks to the girl.

"Ah, I'm sorry. Its seems I have interrupt your date. Well, have fun."

Then, that girl disappeared into the mall compound. I quickly catch up to Horikita.

"Thank you, Horikita. You're a big saver there."

"Well, that's my way of paying you back for lead our class to victory. Then, we will meet again after the next break. Farewell."

"So cheap."

I said that as soon as she's gone. That wasn't even a quarter of my effort. Well, I'm not really care enough about this type of rewards. I should going now. .
.

"Yo, Sakayangi."

I saw Sakayanagi, wearing a white one piece dress along with her usual hat, waiting me inside a restaurant. I try to look around, searching for her classmates but t

I take my seat at the table where she's currently at. Right now, we're in a restaurant that most probably not one of my classmates can afford to go. Having them seeing me meeting with Sakayanagi will be a troublesome to explain.

"Ara~ Yuuki-kun. Good evening. How are your date just now?"

"Hmm.. I never knew you're a stalker."

I pull a long face as I feel betrayed by Sakayanagi.

"Ahh, no that's not it. You should aware that you're currently a hot topic in our year especially. So, gossip about you will fly around for almost whatever you do in public."

She then shows one of the app on her phone that post almost everything, either about the upcoming test, school situation or the students. And right now, it's full with people talking about me and Kei dating recently.

Creeps me out.

"Well, let's get straight to the point shall we."

"Looks like the food has arrived."

"But, I haven't order anything yet."

"Don't worry. Both of your friends has tell me your favorite foods."

"Ah, is that so?"

The waiters then place the food on the table. I'm not really a picky eater, as long as Sakayanagi pay for me, I'm fine either way.

"Then, let's dig in."

While the time passed by, I quietly observe Sakayanagi move. She doesn't make any unnecessary move, eating elegantly that impressed me.

"Is there something on my face, Yuuki-kun?"

She directs her eyes towards me. Am I busted?

"Yes. I can see your beauty on your face, Sakayanagi-san. And it's just make me stunned."

I casually smile, as I answer her questions.

"Fufufu. Does you always act like this behind your girlfriend? You're such a sweet talker, Yuuki-kun."

"I'm just stating the truth. There's no need for me to lie. I know you can detect me if I'm lying or not."

Even though my intention was just to divert the topic, it was the truth about her prettiness.

"Fufufu. Thank you for compliment. I'll take it gratefully. And yes. There's no use for lying to me. And that's why I'm hoping for an honest answer from you."

I just silently glare at her eyes, and only that, waiting for her questions.

"At first, I'm just curious about your action to extort money from those pitiful people. But, after the last two test, my curiosity just heighten. You even go to that extent, picking a fight with Class C, not once but twice. All just to get more points."

She clears her throat with a glass of water before continuing.

"So, Yuuki Natsu. What will you do with all those points you get? Do you plan to advance to Class A using points? Or..just wanted to enjoy your daily school life? I'm curious you know."

I continue eating my food, silently thinking an answer to her question.

Do I need to lie or tell the truth. Class A hasn't directly confronted with Class D at the moment. But, in the near future, when Horikita somehow managed to lead this Class D to fight with Class A that will bound to happen.

But, this is Sakayanagi. I don't really know much about her. But, there's no way she can't sense my lie. I shouldn't underestimate her ability. I'm really in pinch.

Sighing heavily, I gave up thinking too much. I should tell her the truth

"I don't really know what to do with those points right now. But, by collecting points, I can weaken Class C and Class A simultaneously while strengthen my position. Killing two birds with one stone. It's really efficient for person like me."

Her smile suddenly faded, as she looks dissapointed with my answer.

"Ahh, so it's just only that eh? In the end, it's always Class A. Well, both of our classes will somehow fight against each other. When that time comes, I'm hoping for a good match."

After that, she smiles happily, as it was a video game that she enjoy so much. Well, that settles it for Sakayanagi. Now,...

"Umm, Sakayanagi-san."

"What is it Yuuki-kun? What is it that you wanted to request from me? I'll try to fulfill any wishes that you wants as thanks for taking care of Kamuro and Hashimoto."

"I have but only one request and it's a request for a coach. To be exact, someone that are good in fighting."

With a serious expression, I let out my thoughts.

"Can I ask, why you want that?"

I just shut my mouth. The scene from the Uninhabited Island Test play in my mind as I struggled too hold a candle against Ibuki and need to rely on Kushida who betray me soon after. I grip my hand so hard that it's almost bleeding.

"You seems doesn't want me to know. It hurts me a little as you seems doesn't trust me but everyone has their own secret, so I'll not force you to answer."

She takes her cane out as she about to leave from the restaurant. I try to escort her but she refused it.

"It'll be a trouble if someone saw us together, okay. And the food has been paid so no need to worry about that."

Slowly, but elegantly she walks away from the restaurant. 5 minutes has passed since Sakayanagi leave me behind without an answer. Disheartened, I'm thinking that I should go now. Maybe I should learn them all by myself.

As I about to step out from the restaurant, one of the waiter call me out.

"Dear customer, the madam that you've accompanied just now ask me to rely this things to you."

He then gave me a piece of paper to me. As I thanks him, I read those paper and few second later, with a grin on my mouth, I tear the paper into pieces and throw them into all the trash can that I've passed on my way out from the mall.

"Meet Kitou and Hashimoto at the dorm rooftop at 12am. After you have grow properly, I'll looks forward to Class D struggling to survive ."

"Hehe! Thanks Sakayanagi. I'm a bit pissed off but in the end, everyone got what they wished." . Arrive at my rooms, I saw a pair of shoes that wasn't mine in there. I'm not really care about that as the person was waiting inside my room.

"Here what you want. I have did my job so everything is ok, right. Then, I'll take my leave."

"Why do you need to wait in my room when you can just leave it like that, Satou?"

"Tch, does it really matter how I do my job? And what are you going to do with that?"

"For now, nothing yet comes through my mind. More importantly, you haven't touch anything in my rooms right?"

"Of course not. I don't even care about boys in our classroom, especially people like you."

"Ah, is that so. At least we're on the same page about that. Do you have anything to say to me?"

She quivers, probably waiting for the right time to ask. I'm just patiently waiting to hear her concern.

"So, how was your date with Karuizawa-san?"

"Oh, my date with Kei. I guess for my first experience, it's really feels awkward. Well, I'll learn lot more for our next date."

"K-k-kei!? You already on first name basis with her!??? And you seems to have a lot of fun."

"Yes, in fact, she really your typical girl to date with. I'm glad she's my girlfriend."

"Ahhh! Okay. No need to brag about her. She's also my friend so I just feeling concern. If there's nothing happen to her then all is good. Then, bye-bye." She said that as she open the doors.

"Next time, make sure you hide properly if you want to stalk someone."

I yell just enough for Satou to hear. That will at least makes her a little panic. I should prepare now to meet them. It's almost time for that.

I hope they manage to give that to her. . --
(Sakayanagi's POV)

Kamuro already waiting for me in my room. I doesn't order her to do that but she's already becoming more like a loyal dog. Kuku

"So, does he have meet them?"

"Yes. I just got a message from Hashimoto that they're currently training him."

"Hmm, he's quite determined when he has set his mind up right. Don't you think so too, Kamuro?"

"What are you getting at?"

"I don't mind if you want to keep playing friends with him. But, when the--"

"Don't worry about that. I'll give my all if the push comes to shove on the next test."

"Then, that's fine."

Sipping the tea that Kamuro has pour for me, I continue talking to myself.

"Today's meeting outcome wasn't really what I'm expecting for. But, I came out with something far more interesting."

"And thats is??"

Kamuro asking out of curiosity perhaps.

"I will develop him until he becomes an interesting person. After that, I, Sakayanagi Arisu, will bury him, showing how much power gap between us. Ahh, the feeling to destroy your own creation with your bare hands, that's the best feeling ever. Fufufu"

"That's quite something from someone that can't walks properly."

"Ahh, thats really rude coming from you Kamuro. Are you perhaps doubting me?"

"Huh. I perhaps have my doubt on you. But, your abilities are genuine. That, I can confirm confidently."

"Such a roundabout way to answer. But, well I don't really mind. You can go now. Let's hope for more interesting things will happen after the next semester starts, Kamuro."

As Kamuro leave I slowly walks toward the window, gazing upon the star.

"Ahhh, how I can't wait for you to bloom just for me to pluck you from where you grow. And Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, White Room masterpiece. I can't wait for our reunion."

(Sakayanagi's POV end)
--

/

Hello everyone! It's been a while. Before that,

Happy New Year to everyone!!!!

So, after this chapter published, I'll focus on my new book. I don't know when it'll comes out as I'm currently on the last weeks of semesters before my semester break. So, a lot of assignments and reports need to be done.

Well, for this story, I'll probably keep it on hold until I've finished at least 10 chapters on my new books.

Well then everyone. Bye-bye!!
See you again. And thanks for all the supports. With those massive supports, I'm able to write this type of story.
Bye-bye 2nd season

Sports Festival

Class A: 924
Class B: 800
Class C: 700
Class D: 455

Current Private Points: 1299746 points.

Side note: Just realized I made a few mistake in the last chapter. Its supposed to be Yuki Natsu. Not Yuki Haru. And if there's any contradicting things in the chapter, do comments. As I'll read it.
/

"*Yawn!!!* Ah, the school break already ended, eh... Its really feels too short. What a bummer."

I'm currently in the elevator, as I'm on my way to my "beloved" classroom. I hope it's just a normal class like usual. I haven't see some of them for a while. They must have a lot to share with their group.
Haha.

As I halfway to the school, I feel my bag was pulled. I glance behind me and saw Kei with an angry face.

"What is it, Karuizawa?"

She furrows her eyebrows and with a "Hmph!??", she leaves me hanging alone, as she moves to classroom.

"Did I make some mistakes? Nah, I don't think I have done anything?"

Ahhh, woman is really complicated. I can't really understand or comprehend their actions. Or maybe she's having one of those days. But, this is Karuizawa we're talking about, she always angry here and there.

Ahhh, mendokusai..

"Ara~ Yuuki-kun. Are you going to the classroom alone?"

As I was busy in my thoughts, Matsushita greets me.

"Yes. Like my usual daily school life. Nothing changed that much. And what about you? If I'm not mistaken, you always with Satou and Shi--"

Just as I about to finish my sentence, Matsushita slap her head, really hard. I can see that she's holding back her anger.

Did I do something wrong?

"Yuuki-kun. Don't tell me that you forget who you are?"

"Whats that supposed to mean?"

This time, I can hear clearly Matsushita inhaling as she trying to not lose her composure for only God knows why.

"I shouldn't intervene this too deep. You're a smart students but I never knew you're this dense. You should learn more about a maiden heart. Well then, see you in the classroom."

"Oii. At least give me a clearer hin--.
Ouch!"

My body still aching after only 3 days training with Kito. Seriously that dude just monstrously strong, his hits really heavy. Well, time will heal these pains. For now, I need to think what exactly Matsushita trying to say.

I continue my trip to the classroom, with many thoughts on my mind. . Our afternoon class became a two-hour homeroom period. When
Chabashira-sensei arrived, she announced a sudden news that surprises everyone for various reasons.

"Starting today, classes begin again. However, from September to the
beginning of October, we will be holding more physical education classes to prepare for the school sports festival. We'll distribute new weekly schedules, so please review them carefully. In addition to the new schedules, we'll also distribute materials related to the festival. Students seated at the front, please
pass handouts to those behind you, and so on."

The moment Chabashira-sensei uttered the words "sports festival," the class erupted in an uproar. Some students were undoubtedly excited by the prospect, but just as many loathed the idea of anything focused on physical exertion.

"Sensei, is this festival another of the special exams?"

Hirata asked, raising his hand.

"Huh. This must be one of those lengthy and speech. *Yawn!!!*"

And I still feeling sleepy. I think I'm better off sleeping rather than listen to this.

"What a bother.."

Then I feel this spider tingly feeling and I look over my side. And just saw Horikita stares the soul out of me. Instinctively, I straighten my back and focus to whatever Chabashira gonna talk about. . We're supposed to go to the hall for meeting with other classes of the same group as us. Almost everyone walked in group or pairs. Seeing Horikita walking alone, I quickly catch up to her until Kei grabbed my arms.

"Haru. Let's go together."

Ah yeah. I remember that I'm 'dating' her now. Its hard to turn down the offer in public as both of us realized the consequence and me walking alone with Horikita probably gonna gives a lot of rumours that bad for us.

I'm not really entirely alone with Kei as she also walks with her friends and they're discussing about the contents of the sport festival.

"So? Who do you think gonna be the MVP? I bet it's gonna be Hirata. I mean he's in the Football club so he's certainly gonna be athletic."

"Isn't Shibata in the same club as him? Hirata said Shibata is really good too."

Oi oi. This is sports festival. Not a boy fashion show. Although I don't know to what extent these two guys' ability.

"Who do you think gonna win, Haru-kun?"

As being called back from my own bubble, the girls waiting for me to give my prediction which gives me a slight discomfort.

"No brainer motivated Koenji gonna be the MVP. But that is the most impossible thing to happen so Sudou might run for its cause he's actually strong."

"Ah. Umh, you're right."

What was that half assed responds. Do they hate Koenji and Sudou that much? I mean, no surprise there if they are.

"Do you consider yourself strong, Yuuki-kun? I mean, you also in the sports club."

"Ah what was its again? It's handball right? And I also heard that one time when the Class C trying to make chaos there."

Oi oi. Since when I become a topic for their conversation? Well nevermind. If talking about me can dissipate some of their nervous then so be its. Not to mention its one of the embarrassing moment that I'm trying to forget due to the cringiness it is.

I told Karuizawa that I need to hit the restroom first and ask her to go first. There ain't really that much students in there and that's work for me. I just need a moment of silence.

"Seems like its gonna take a while for my arm to fully recover."

I tried to move my arm but stop its as soon I feels something sting around my shoulder. I should act careful for now or I will not be able to join the sport festival.

"Attention to all students. Please hurry your steps to the hall as the next sports meeting will soon start. Thank you"

I better hurry up. Don't want to miss any important notice. Quickly, I dried my hand and get my ass out of the restroom without knowing, there's someone in one of the cubicle secretly heard and saw what I just did.

"Yuuki Natsu injured his shoulder, huh? Haha!"

Sinister laugh with a sinister idea pour out from that man. . .
Just as I expected, a lot of drama happen. The moment I knew the teams are, as I have predicted Class B and Class C are like water and oil. With both classes has their own principles that are contradicting to each other, its a fairy tale dream to think they'll be on one mind cooperate for this exam.

For our team, Class A find that discussion between classes are useless and they find it wasting the precious time. Unexpectedly, nobody from both classes raised any objections and we agree to dismiss the meeting. I headed to the my club for our daily training.

"Ne, senpai. Do you guys have this kind of sports festival before this?"

I try to gouge some "hidden information" if there's any.

"Sport festival? Its an annual activity that everyone will experience its. Nothing more to its. Don't think too hard about its. Enjoy the moment. "

"Alright. Guess I really overthink the situation here."

" Well, I don't dislike that part of yours. But for this event, just ease yourself. Enjoy with your friends. Let's continue our training. At least with good body, you can prepare for the sports at your peak. "

I just laughed its off and run towards them.

That's right. I'm gonna trying my best like a normal student for this event. . .

We began making comprehensive preparations for the sports
festival, which was only one month away. The teachers said we could use theweekly two-hour homeroom period as we wished, and Hirata, who was the closest person we had to a leader, took the initiative.

Chabashira-sensei moved toward the back of the classroom and didn't say a word. She probably intended to take the role as an observer.

"Before we start practicing, we need to decide the order we'll participate in, and who will enter the recommended-participant competitions. I've been thinking about this for a while,"

Hirata starts the discussion clearly.

"Okay, but when you say 'decide,' how exactly are we going to decide?"

"Good question. For example, in the events for all participants, we-"

He then writes two words on the blackboard; "Volunteer" and "Ability".
From that, I already know where the discussion will be going on.

"The 'raising-hands' system lets people nominate themselves
to participate in competitions. The 'ability' system identifies everyone's
individual talents, and seeks to assign them to maximize efficiency."

"Of course, both methods has their own flaws and benefits. So, if you happen to have others suggestions, we'll be happy to hear about its."

Hirata smiles as soon as he end his explanation.

Even the least intelligent among us could understand each system's
pros and cons. Most everyone was ready to go along with Hirata, especially since no other proposals had been made.

"We should obviously decide based on ability, shouldn't we? I mean, the only one who knows a person best is himself, right? If I win, then it's more likely our class wins. That puts us way ahead."

"As simple and dumb Sudou is, he's right about what he said. I think he can be our class pillar for this type of event."

"Tch. Its irritating to hear your support but thanks."

"Oi oi. Its make me puked here cause I'm literally agreeing with you. Maybe tomorrow our class D will change to Class A"

Seeing Sudou holding back his anger really make me chuckle inside. I shouldn't overtease him.

"Well back to the topic. Does anyone object with Sudou proposal to select students based on ability?"

I raised the question to my classmates.

"Well, it makes me kinda mad, but I suppose you're right," a girl
muttered.

The boys also murmured in agreement with Sudou.

"I'm really not that great at sports. If Sudou's okay handling the recommended-participant events
single-handedly, I'm fine with that."

"Then it's decided, right? I'll do all the events for recommended participants,"

Sudou declared.

Seeing that everyone in agreement to go with ability, Hirata continues.

"If everyone's okay with that strategy, then I suppose the recommended participant in every category will be-"

"Wait."

Horikita cut in just before Hirata approved the proposal.

"I've got a another proposal."

The other students turned to look at her.

"If we have to choose between these two approaches, then I agree that we should go with the ability system. However, that single tactic isn't
guaranteed to carry us to victory,"

explained Horikita.

"Sure, that's true,"

Said Hirata in agreement.

"I agree that the most athletic students should take part in events for recommended participants. But, even in events for all participants, we should group the people who have the best chance of winning. That way, we
maximize everyone's potential. Put simply, the strongest, fastest students
should be grouped together,"

Said Horikita.

"Hold on a minute. Won't that leave slower people high and dry?"

Shinohara was the first to object.

"Privileges only go down to third place. I don't want to throw away my shot."

"Your personal feelings are irrelevant. It's for the sake of the class,"

Replied Horikita harshly.

"I know it's for the class's sake, but I don't want to lose out on private
points."

"If the class wins, the reward will be ample-easy to divide among us. Is that not enough for you?"

"I don't want to miss out on individual rewards, like earning test
points!"

"I understand your desire. However, your logic confuses me. If you just studied ahead of time, before an exam, you wouldn't need to rely on
those privileges,"

Said Horikita.

"Besides, you probably wouldn't win
anything anyway. I mean, with your lackluster athletic ability, it's not as
though you'll place in the top three."

Oooff, who hurt you sis?!

"Not everyone is as smart as you, Horikita-san. Don't just lump all of
us together,"

Snapped Shinohara.

This gonna take a while so I excuse myself to the restroom for a breather. As I walk by every Year 1 classes, I can hear how excited Class B is with their discussion is. Seems like Ichinose really manage her class well. But, I can't help but find their way are too lacking for this school. If they did its in normal school, then they'll be at the top. But here, they're just like a bone in a dog dens, waiting to eaten and destroyed by dogs or rot by nature itself. And with their ally is Ryuun's class and how , I can't only send prayers and regards for them and with the classes unironically much energetic we can only watch our back.

Seisei Ganbare, Class B.

After that, I went back to class and they're going for the voting which end up with Horikita's initial plan to go with talent and use sacrificial lamb winning the majority.

I volunteered myself to join 2 out of the 4 recommended events, four way tugs of war and 3 legged race.

After class end, me and Kei walk together to our dorm. At the end of stairs, Kei stopped me because its seems Kiyo want to talk to us. So, we wait for him there for not really long as we saw his shadow climbing down the stairs.

"Wait,"

She called him out.

"I thought you left."

"I thought you had something you wanted to talk about, so I waited. Was I wrong?"

Kiyo raised his eyebrows in surprised I could say.

"I do, I suppose."

"Well, I have something to talk to you about, too. Mind hearing me out?"

"Go ahead."

"That message you sent me... What are your real intentions?"

She showed her phone and there's a text displayed on the screen read,

"No matter what, object to Horikita's plan. Then ask Kushida for her opinion."

"When it comes to improvising, you're quite fast on your feet. You did very well,"

He told her.

"Really? You know, I actually agreed with Horikita-san's plan. I don't
understand why you had me call on Kushida-san, either. What are you
playing at?"

"If you worry over each and every thing I do, you'll never know peace.
Besides, I'm under no compunction to answer your questions. Understand?"

"So, I should just do as I'm told, like a loyal dog, and never ask why. Got it."

"Exactly."

How can this guy said thing like that while maintaimed his expression. I would burst from laughter if I said that. And Kei didn't seem pleased, but didn't object further.

"I'll wait you at the entrance. You guys can have your own privacy. Don't take too long though."

As I'm waiting for those two finish talking, I'm just procrastinating doing absolutely nothing other than watching students jogging around the track and bunch others just having funs playing football.

About 2 minutes later, Kei picked me up and we walk together to the dormitory.

"Ne. What do you think is the right method?"

Kei throwing a bomb questions, just to have some conversation.

"Is it about that one? Hmm, truth to be honest, I think we should just have fun without thinking too deep about other strategy."

"Oh. That's really unexpected coming from you. I thought you are Horikita type of person, only think about Class Points and that."

"Hahahaha. What was that? You shouldn't make treat her like she's your enemy, though. She can be...kind? I guess."

"Haa. Idk, she's somehow makes me irritated for no reason. But back to the main topic. You really don't care about CP, prize and Class Ranking?"

"Of course, they should put some focus and be lil bit serious in not just for this event but as long as we're in this school. If they taking this too lightly and end up become a burden, I must say they just booked a one way ticket out of this school."

I take a long stop before continue as there's some students around us.

"I'm still recovering so I can't really do much."

"Is is your shoulder?"

"Yeah. How you know?"

As I remember, I didn't really talked to anyone about my injury. And I didn't even show that my shoulder is injured. Is Kei really this observant?

"Iya. That guy really can see anything right. That Kiyotaka-kun. He told me that your shoulder got some problems because you usually carry your bag on you shoulder but now you just hold its."

"Man... Kiyo really is creepy."

"Right!!! Did he always observed us like his minions or some kind of tools? Why do I have to face him?"

We both sighed a lot before we laughed how ridiculous it is.

"Then, see you tomorrow."

"Yeah, you too"

I said that as I walk to my floor.

/7/

How long has it been? 1 year? Damn that's quite long of hiatus I must say.
Well here I am and I hope you guys can take it easy cause its been long since I wrote

Well, see you guys in the next chapter

COTE ANNOUNCEMENT

COTE S2 IS OFFICIAL!!!

I REPEAT COTE S2 IS /youkosozitsu/status/1495700118347354113?t=jVGNMmrG5oJyTxPmrQ9oOw =19